for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n he_o will_v come_v quick_o and_o fight_v against_o these_o evil_a one_o if_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n repent_v not_o otherwise_o in_o their_o repent_v this_o occasion_n will_v be_v remove_v yea_o and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o these_o balaamite_n and_o nicolaitan_n and_o so_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n for_o the_o good_a and_o conviction_n of_o the_o profess_a heathen_a among_o who_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o be_v one_o that_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v seek_v and_o worship_v he_o with_o his_o people_n whereas_o if_o his_o people_n do_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o these_o evil_a worker_n and_o so_o have_v their_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n this_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o christ_n will_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n quick_o fight_v against_o these_o false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n 4._o if_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n do_v not_o as_o here_o they_o be_v counsel_v unto_o repent_v his_o fight_v against_o those_o false_a teacher_n will_v be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o awaken_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o occasion_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a ps_n 58._o 9_o 10._o so_o when_o he_o be_v punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n he_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o thou_o will_v receive_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n zeph._n 3._o 5_o 7._o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o shall_v hereby_o know_v he_o will_v punish_v they_o also_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o thyatira_n i_o will_v cast_v she_o jezabel_n the_o false_a prophetess_n into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n rev._n 2._o 22_o 23._o ps_n 94._o 10._o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n see_v that_o they_o be_v most_o uncharitable_a to_o evil_n and_o corrupt_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n who_o have_v and_o countenance_v they_o for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o provoke_v christ_n more_o immediate_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o quest_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v further_o query_v whether_o christ_n fight_v against_o these_o false_a teacher_n will_v be_v also_o a_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n unto_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o that_o he_o say_v and_o threaten_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o we_o may_v say_v yes_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v so_o however_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o differ_v ezek._n 5._o 8._o 14._o with_o ch_z 9_o 4_o 5._o verse_n 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 7._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 7._o and_o on_o ch_z 3._o v._n 5._o will_n i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receeive_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o encouragement_n propound_v to_o we_o i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n etc._n etc._n wherein_n consider_v we_o for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o hidden_a manna_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o in_o what_o respect_n or_o consideration_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hidden_a 3._o how_o will_v he_o give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o eat_v thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o hidden_a manna_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n show_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o to_o wit_n himself_o in_o that_o when_o the_o capernaite_n say_v unto_o he_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o again_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6._o 30_o 35._o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n isay_n 55._o 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v partake_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n the_o bread_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o true_a manna_n be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6._o 48._o 51_o 58_o 63._o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o â—eed_v upon_o ps_n 22._o title_n and_o v._o 26._o joh._n 6._o 27_o 35._o and_o he_o may_v be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o manna_n 1._o because_o as_o manna_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o promise_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v very_o evil_a and_o behave_v themselves_o unworthy_a exod._n 16_o 2_o 4._o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fore-ordained_n and_o give_v when_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o pollutted_a one_o and_o have_v by_o our_o sin_n deserve_v to_o have_v perish_v for_o ever_o gen._n 3._o 15._o while_n we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5_o 6_o 8._o christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 2._o manna_n be_v give_v without_o any_o labour_n or_o work_v of_o they_o without_o any_o plow_a or_o sow_v of_o they_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v i_o will_v rain_v bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o you_o it_o come_v down_o as_o the_o rain_n or_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n exod._n 16._o 4._o with_o mica_n 5._o 7._o so_o also_o it_o be_v true_a of_o this_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a bread_n even_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n provide_v or_o prepare_v but_o god_n prepare_v himself_o this_o lamb_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a gen._n 22._o 8_o 14._o he_o find_v out_o this_o ransom_n job_n 33._o 24._o while_n we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n and_o ungodly_a one_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 6._o my_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 32._o and_o ch_n 3._o 14_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o with_o joh._n 1._o 13._o job_n 28._o 12_o 20_o 27._o 3._o manna_n be_v ground_n in_o a_o mill_n or_o beat_v in_o a_o mortar_n and_o bake_v numb_a 11._o 18._o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v break_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v become_v good_a food_n for_o we_o to_o feed_v on_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bread_n of_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o he_o be_v torment_v for_o our_o transgression_n bruise_v like_o breadcorn_n isay_n 28._o 28_o for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n isay_n 53._o 4_o 6_o 10._o this_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v god_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n and_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v become_v live_v quicken_a bread_n for_o we_o to_o feed_v on_o joh._n 6._o 51._o with_o ch_z 12._o 23._o he_o be_v make_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o
11_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 34_o 39_o joh._n 11._o 25._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 8_o 10._o 3._o to_o encourage_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o first_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v job_n for_o say_v he_o i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n job_n 19_o 25_o 27._o because_o he_o live_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o shall_v live_v also_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ps_n 23._o 4._o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 21_o 23._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 14_o 16._o joh._n 14._o 19_o and_o ch_n 6._o 40._o 4._o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n this_o he_o still_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o former_o to_o strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a here_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o hell_n and_o death_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o key_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o have_v the_o key_n thereof_o 3._o how_o have_v he_o obtain_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o hell_n and_o death_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o key_n sure_o though_o sometime_o by_o hell_n be_v mean_v that_o place_n of_o torment_n into_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v as_o ps_n 9_o 17._o luke_n 16._o 23._o yet_o here_o and_o most_o frequent_o by_o this_o word_n hell_n be_v mean_v that_o disappear_a state_n they_o be_v in_o who_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v hell_n be_v elsewhere_o frequent_o render_v the_o grave_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o rev._n 20._o 13._o etc._n etc._n death_n signify_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o hell_n that_o unseen_a dark_a or_o disappear_v state_n they_o be_v in_o when_o dead_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o darkness_n as_o darkness_n itself_o and_o where_o the_o light_n be_v as_o darkness_n job_n 10._o 21_o 22._o in_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o have_v see_v they_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o more_o job_n 7._o 8._o into_o this_o hell_n or_o disappear_a state_n all_o go_v good_a and_o bad_a into_o this_o hell_n jacob_n say_v he_o will_v go_v i_o will_v go_v down_o say_v he_o not_o into_o the_o grave_a for_o he_o think_v some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v his_o son_n but_o into_o hell_n unto_o my_o son_n mourning_n gen._n 37._o 35._o and_o again_o you_o shall_v bring_v down_o my_o gray-hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o hell_n gen._n 42._o 38._o so_o ch_z 44._o 29_o 31._o so_o job_n desire_v oh_o that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o hell_n job_n 14._o 13._o and_o when_o david_n pray_v god_n to_o spare_v he_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o hell_n who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_o ps_n 6._o 5._o and_o hezekiah_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o here_o use_v the_o same_o order_n of_o word_n as_o be_v here_o for_o hell_n can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o isay_n 38._o 18._o in_o which_o saying_n both_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n conclude_v that_o if_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n they_o shall_v go_v into_o this_o hell_n so_o the_o preacher_n propound_v this_o unto_o all_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o present_a diligence_n whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o thy_o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_a or_o in_o hell_n whither_o thou_o go_v eccles_n 9_o 10._o out_o of_o this_o hell_n the_o righteous_a and_o holy-ones_a also_o shall_v be_v bring_v and_o then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o some_o such_o also_o be_v in_o this_o hell_n former_o which_o indeed_o do_v signify_v the_o state_n of_o deadly-hood_n rev._n 20._o 12_o 15._o and_o ch_n 6._o 8._o 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o have_v the_o key_n of_o this_o hell_n and_o death_n hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o so_o as_o there_o be_v these_o two_o use_n of_o key_n namely_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o in_o this_o business_n see_v isay_n 22._o 23._o rev._n 3._o 7._o and_o ch_n 9_o 1._o and_o ch_n 20._o 1_o 3._o and_o so_o 1._o he_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_a hell_n and_o death_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n and_o door_n thereof_o job_n 30._o 17._o isay_n 38._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n when_o he_o please_v and_o send_v they_o into_o this_o hell_n for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 27._o and_o so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o order_n and_o send_v any_o affliction_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v with_o any_o judgement_n we_o be_v chastened_a of_o this_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30_o 32._o our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v remove_v we_o hence_o for_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v a_o golden_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n the_o sickle_n of_o death_n to_o cut_v man_n down_o therewith_o at_o his_o pleasure_n rev._n 14._o 13_o 14_o 16._o and_o so_o now_o he_o do_v permit_v or_o order_v this_o deadness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v open_v the_o door_n of_o death_n and_o let_v man_n yea_o put_v man_n in_o thereat_o and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n eccles_n 8._o 8._o and_o he_o have_v power_n also_o and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n with_o his_o key_n open_v the_o grave_n of_o all_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o and_o will_v open_v they_o who_o sleep_o in_o he_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o so_o to_o their_o endless_a and_o eternal_a joy_n and_o comfort_n ezek._n 37._o 12_o 13._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o 2._o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n to_o keep_v man_n out_o thereof_o during_o his_o good_a pleasure_n our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o ps_n 31._o 5_o 10_o 15._o or_o to_o keep_v off_o any_o affliction_n from_o we_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o paul_n in_o a_o vision_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o act_v 18._o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v upon_o a_o man_n when_o he_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_n he_o can_v with_o his_o key_n lock_v they_o up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o detain_v they_o as_o prisoner_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o come_n out_o until_o he_o open_v the_o door_n if_o he_o cut_v off_o and_o shut_v up_o or_o gather_v together_o than_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o job_n 11._o 10._o behold_v he_o break_v down_o and_o it_o can_v be_v build_v again_o he_o shut_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_n job_n 12._o 10._o 3._o how_o have_v he_o obtain_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o that_o be_v by_o die_v and_o overcome_v our_o death_n the_o first_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o through_o this_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 9_o 14_o 15._o by_o
bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v cast_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o his_o principality_n joh._n 12._o 31._o and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o joh._n 5._o 27._o and_o ch_n 3._o 35._o with_o ch_z 10._o 17._o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o also_o have_v god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o see_v he_o have_v and_o have_v thus_o obtain_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n it_o may_v be_v of_o much_o usefulness_n unto_o we_o as_o to_o say_v a_o little_a 1._o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o preciousuess_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 2._o it_o may_v admonish_v we_o not_o to_o have_v idolatrous_a esteem_v of_o man_n make_v not_o great_a man_n your_o arm_n for_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v alike_o light_a than_o vanity_n ps_n 62._o 9_o how_o high_a or_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n isay_n 31._o 3._o therefore_o trust_v not_o in_o they_o nor_o in_o the_o most_o learned_a skilful_a and_o mâ—st_o experience_a physician_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n if_o he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o anger_n the_o proud_a helper_n do_v stoop_v under_o he_o job_n 9_o 13._o what_o man_n whether_o wise_a or_o great_a or_o strong_a or_o rich_a or_o healthithy_a be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n ps_n 89._o 48._o and_o 146._o 3_o 4._o 3._o this_o consideration_n may_v encourage_v his_o servant_n not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o enemy_n for_o not_o they_o but_o he_o have_v the_o key_n act_n 26._o 17._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o disciple_n all_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n say_v our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o 18_o 20._o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 4._o fear_v he_o so_o as_o not_o to_o provoke_v he_o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o exod._n 23._o 21._o for_o our_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n ps_n 107._o 10_o 12._o 5._o pray_v unto_o and_o seek_v help_n of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o to_o who_o shall_v a_o people_n seek_v but_o to_o their_o god_n when_o we_o fall_v down_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v we_o yet_o in_o cry_v to_o he_o he_o can_v save_v we_o out_o of_o our_o distress_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o break_v our_o band_n asunder_o for_o he_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o isay_n 8._o 19_o psal_n 68_o 18_o 20._o and_o 107._o 13_o 16._o jer._n 30._o 12_o 18._o 6._o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n that_o though_o they_o must_v die_v yet_o he_o live_v and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n open_v their_o grave_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o ch_n 11._o 25_o 26._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 15_o 18_o 2_o cor._n 4._o â—2_n 14_o 17._o these_o thing_n our_o lord_n set_v before_o his_o servant_n john_n when_o he_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o great_o afraid_a to_o revive_v he_o and_o to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o encourage_v he_o against_o his_o fearâ—_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v â—ainting_v and_o fearful_a to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n and_o consider_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v receive_v therethorow_a as_o these_o thing_n be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v say_v lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o consider_v he_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v in_o it_o phil._n 2._o 16._o that_o will_v quicken_v we_o again_o ps_n 119._o 50_o 93._o that_o be_v proper_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a who_o be_v break_v and_o shatter_v with_o sorrow_n or_o fear_n isay_n 61._o 1_o 2._o luke_n 4._o 18._o oh_o consider_v we_o not_o ourselves_o or_o any_o goodness_n or_o worthiness_n of_o we_o but_o consider_v his_o first_o love_n manifest_v in_o his_o lay_n down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o shall_v appear_v in_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o joh._n 6._o 63._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14_o 18_o 19_o christ_n comfort_v not_o john_n immediate_o though_o he_o be_v as_o dead_a but_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o he_o 2._o or_o when_o we_o see_v other_o surprise_v with_o fear_n or_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n with_o this_o gospel_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o rom._n 1._o 16._o isay_n 40._o 1_o 2_o 9_o verse_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o this_o charge_n and_o commandment_n he_o give_v to_o he_o again_o he_o have_v give_v john_n such_o a_o like_a command_n before_o v._o 11._o and_o now_o renew_v it_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o who_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o look_v hereinto_o that_o charge_n in_o v._o 11._o and_o this_o here_o be_v give_v in_o general_a some_o other_o be_v more_o particular_a as_o ch_z 14._o 1â—_n and_z ch_z 19_o 9_o etc._n etc._n this_o charge_n and_o commandment_n he_o give_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v strengthen_v he_o dan._n 10._o 17_o 19_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a mat._n 11._o 30._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o and_o indeed_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o discovery_n of_o himself_o before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o john_n to_o fear_v for_o he_o who_o thus_o enjoin_v he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o save_v he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v and_o write_v amos._n 3._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o he_o josh_n 1._o 7_o 9_o jer._n 1._o 8_o 19_o write_v say_v christ_n to_o he_o but_o what_o shall_v he_o write_v some_o thus_o read_v it_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v both_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o sum_n they_o up_o in_o two_o branch_n or_o particular_n and_o hereby_o signify_v as_o if_o john_n have_v see_v all_o he_o be_v to_o write_v before_o his_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o doubtless_o he_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v as_o we_o have_v they_o render_v to_o we_o and_o as_o a_o commandment_n to_o write_v three_o thing_n viz._n 1._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v namely_o in_o vision_n as_o v._o 11._o and_o so_o what_o he_o have_v see_v from_o v._o 12._o to_o this_o verse_n not_o all_o he_o have_v foresee_v but_o what_o he_o have_v now_o see_v in_o which_o our_o lord_n do_v give_v a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n everliving_a and_o his_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n christ_n first_o show_v he_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v instructive_a to_o he_o to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v be_v enlighten_v ps_n 34._o 5_o 8._o
1_o joh._n 4._o 7_o 10_o 14_o 16_o 17_o 19_o and_o ch_n 5._o 1._o and_o here-thorow_a be_v these_o ephesian_n quicken_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n at_o first_o as_o it_o be_v say_v but_o god_n who_o be_v â—ich_a in_o mercy_n for_o or_o through_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o original_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o love_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o this_o love_n thus_o beget_v be_v first_o place_v on_o he_o that_o beget_v even_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o because_o of_o his_o first_o love_n to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o and_o ch_n 5._o 1._o yea_o because_o of_o his_o love_n and_o loveliness_n his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o winâ—_n and_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o good_a ointment_n his_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n such_o as_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n with_o whorish_a society_n anâ—_n congregâ—â—ions_n love_v he_o the_o upright_a love_n he_o from_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n cant._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o rev._n 14._o 3_o 4._o and_o because_o of_o his_o beauty_n and_o glory_n his_o excellency_n and_o comeliness_n for_o their_o escape_n isay_n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v first_o the_o object_n of_o their_o love_n though_o now_o they_o see_v he_o not_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v yet_o thâ—y_v love_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o eph._n 6._o 24._o to_o this_o the_o saint_n be_v exhort_v o_o love_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n ps_n 31._o 23._o oh_o worthy_a for_o ever_o be_v hâ—_n to_o be_v belove_v who_o so_o love_v uâ—_n when_o we_o wâ—re_v such_o filthy_a pollute_v one_o as_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o gal._n 2._o 20._o hence_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v triumph_v in_o god_n love_n in_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o and_o in_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o in_o die_v yea_o rather_o in_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 32_o 34_o 39_o thereby_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o thereby_o maintain_v and_o there-thorow_a fix_v on_o that_o most_o excellent_a object_n even_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o such_o as_o love_v he_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 28._o his_o love_n and_o loveliness_n cause_v they_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n to_o pant_v after_o he_o that_o they_o may_v more_o know_v he_o win_v he_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o hard_o and_o to_o long_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o appear_v and_o come_v again_o ps_n 42._o 1_o 2._o and_o 63._o 1_o 4_o 8._o isay_n 55._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 3._o this_o love_n thus_o beget_v and_o fix_v upon_o this_o most_o excellent_a object_n be_v inward_a intense_a and_o fervent_a it_o be_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 18._o too_o too_o many_o there_o be_v who_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n while_o yet_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o he_o but_o all_o such_o worship_n be_v in_o vain_a isay_n 29._o 13._o with_o mat._n 15._o 8_o 9_o but_o this_o first_o love_n here_o intimate_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o be_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n like_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o scribe_n hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n mark_n 12._o 28_o 30._o deut._n 6._o 4_o 5._o hence_o christ_n be_v oft_o thus_o call_v by_o the_o spouse_n he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v cant._n 1._o 7._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o love_n be_v with_o the_o heart_n as_o distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o that_o pretence_n of_o love_n or_o that_o feign_a love_n find_v with_o too_o many_o this_o be_v love_n without_o dissimulation_n rom._n 12._o 9_o love_n in_o sincerity_n or_o with_o incorruption_n eph._n 6._o 24._o and_o this_o love_n be_v also_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n as_o distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o dividedness_n of_o heart_n towards_o he_o and_o also_o towards_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v with_o many_o as_o it_o be_v say_v their_o heart_n be_v divide_v now_o shall_v they_o be_v find_v faulty_a hos_fw-la 10._o 2._o too_o many_o there_o be_v who_o be_v double-minded_n who_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o soul_n who_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o doublemindedness_n who_o in_o some_o measure_n love_n christ_n and_o together_o also_o love_v somewhat_o else_o before_o or_o equal_a to_o he_o and_o so_o love_v he_o not_o with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o mat._n 6._o 24._o luk._n 16._o 13._o and_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o mat._n 10._o 37._o luke_n 14._o 24_o 26._o but_o the_o first_o love_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o lead_v one_o to_o be_v and_o abide_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v for_o another_o man_n or_o object_n hos_n 3._o 3._o and_o so_o inward_a intense_a and_o ardent_a be_v this_o love_n as_o that_o it_o lead_v to_o hate_v what_o be_v reprove_v our_o sin_n and_o vanity_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o love_n with_o dissimulation_n when_o love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n it_o lead_v to_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a rom._n 12._o 9_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o love_n that_o it_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o deny_v and_o mortify_v all_o that_o which_o be_v displease_v to_o the_o belove_a and_o hence_o whereas_o in_o give_v the_o law_n the_o right_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v express_v in_o four_o commandment_n by_o god_n to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a etc._n etc._n exod._n 20._o 3_o 11_o deut._n 5._o 7_o 15._o they_o be_v all_o sum_v up_o in_o this_o afterward_o deut._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 22._o 36_o 38._o luke_n 10._o 26_o 27._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o hearty_a love_n of_o he_o include_v and_o lead_v to_o a_o abstain_v from_o and_o flee_v from_o whatsoever_o be_v forbid_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o joh._n 3._o 20._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o yea_o so_o intense_a this_o love_n be_v as_o that_o it_o move_v and_o prevail_v with_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o prefer_v christ_n before_o all_o and_o forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o riches_n honour_n glory_n name_n and_o praise_n of_o this_o world_n and_o those_o thing_n most_o gainful_a and_o dear_a unto_o they_o even_o their_o former_a good_a thing_n confidence_n wisdom_n righteousness_n relation_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 14._o 16_o 26_o 33._o and_o ch_n 9_o 59_o 62._o mat._n 13._o 44_o 46._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o
all_o but_o death_n some_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o not_o another_o which_o may_v be_v more_o painful_a or_o shameful_a but_o nothing_o we_o may_v suffer_v shall_v be_v fear_v as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a ps_n 23._o 4._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n i_o suffer_v move_v i_o nor_o do_v i_o count_v my_o life_n deer_n unto_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n act_v 20._o 24._o 4_o in_o that_o christ_n say_v fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o caution_n against_o fear_n so_o he_o signify_v that_o sinful_a slavish_a fear_n be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o by_o we_o it_o will_v hinder_v man_n from_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n whereto_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v counsel_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o verse_n it_o bring_v man_n into_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n heb._n 2._o 15._o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n prov._n 29._o 25._o it_o make_v man_n ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n in_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n and_o put_v man_n upon_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o life_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o lay_v they_o down_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7_o 8._o mat._n â—6_n 24_o 26._o it_o weaken_v man_n and_o make_v they_o fainthearted_a to_o good_a jer._n 51._o 46._o zech._n 8._o 13._o and_o will_v lay_v they_o open_v to_o temptation_n and_o snare_n gen._n 20._o 2_o 11._o and_o ch_n 26._o 11._o and_o even_o apt_a man_n to_o deny_v christ_n mat._n 26._o 69_o 74._o and_o will_v if_o fear_v and_o yield_v up_o to_o expose_v man_n to_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o great_a need_n we_o have_v therefore_o to_o receive_v this_o admonition_n and_o to_o seek_v help_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o this_o fear_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o another_o instruction_n namely_o 5._o there_o be_v that_o contain_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o may_v strengthen_v we_o against_o this_o fear_n of_o evil_a and_o they_o that_o harken_v to_o christ_n therein_o and_o hearty_o embrace_v his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v as_o wisdom_n say_v whoso_o hearken_v to_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a prov._n 1._o 33._o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil-tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v establish_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n ps_n 112._o 6_o 8._o prov._n 3._o 21_o 27._o ps_n 27._o 1_o 3._o and_o 46._o 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o here_o particular_o to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a he_o thus_o describe_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o v._o 8._o these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o omnipotent_a he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v that_o have_v all_o power_n to_o help_v and_o will_v help_v and_o strengthen_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o he_o will_v be_v their_o shield_n and_o their_o exceed_a great_a reward_n as_o he_o say_v to_o abram_n gen._n 15._o 1._o and_o ch_n 17._o 1._o isay_n 41._o 4_o 10._o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 1._o v._n 8._o and_o v._o 11._o which_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatever_o you_o meet_v with_o i_o have_v endure_v the_o same_o i_o be_v dead_a for_o you_o in_o and_o by_o which_o death_n he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o in_o which_o his_o love_n be_v bright_o manifest_v look_v unto_o he_o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 10._o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o be_v alive_a he_o have_v receive_v justification_n for_o we_o rom._n 4._o 25._o overcome_v death_n and_o devil_n ps_n 98._o 1._o act_n 2._o 25._o isay_n 43._o 1._o with_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o have_v all_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o comfort_v in_o all_o tribulation_n and_o trial_n and_o to_o cause_v all_o to_o work_v together_o for_o good_a and_o to_o deliver_v out_o of_o trouble_n fear_v not_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 18._o and_o ch_n 2._o v._n 8._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o account_n which_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o give_v of_o the_o thing_n they_o shall_v suffer_v with_o the_o end_n and_o time_n thereof_o behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_z of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n 1._o their_o suffering_n be_v thus_o express_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_z of_o you_o into_o prison_n where_o again_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o shall_v afflict_v they_o the_o principal_a agent_n the_o devil_n 2._o the_o affliction_n itself_o he_o shall_v inflict_v on_o they_o shall_v cast_n into_o prison_n 3._o the_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v cast_v into_o prison_n some_o of_o you_o 1._o the_o person_n or_o principal_a agent_n herein_o the_o devil_n not_o immediate_o but_o in_o and_o by_o his_o instrument_n and_o agent_n and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o fulfil_v his_o lust_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o it_o may_v bear_v his_o name_n as_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o another_o account_n concern_v joseph_n and_o the_o prisoner_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v there_o he_o be_v the_o doer_n gen._n 30._o 22._o so_o it_o be_v here_o whatsoever_o the_o devil_n servant_n do_v by_o his_o impulse_n and_o instigation_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a doer_n thereof_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n when_o other_o sin_n by_o his_o temptation_n and_o instigation_n he_o sin_v therein_o principal_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8_o 12._o and_o ch_n 5._o 19_o job_n be_v in_o satan_n hand_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o afflict_a he_o and_o impoverish_v he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o inflict_v all_o upon_o he_o immediate_o but_o stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o serve_v his_o design_n the_o sabean_o fall_v upon_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n and_o take_v they_o away_o and_o slay_v his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o chaldaean_n make_v out_o three_o band_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o camel_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o and_o slay_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 12_o 15._o 19_o so_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o he_o joh._n 6._o 70._o and_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v his_o name_n to_o he_o because_o he_o do_v his_o evil_a work_n mat._n 16._o 20_o 23._o with_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 10._o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o as_o cain_n be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 12_o 13._o the_o devil_n be_v he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n though_o it_o be_v their_o iniquity_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o and_o their_o unbelief_n be_v that_o which_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o rev._n 12_o 9_o and_o ch_n 20._o 2_o 3_o 10._o with_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o act_n 13._o 10._o and_o ch_n 5._o 3._o so_o here_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v stir_v up_o some_o that_o be_v in_o power_n under_o the_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n to_o imprison_v you_o and_o what_o they_o do_v as_o act_v by_o he_o he_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o those_o heathen_a power_n be_v so_o rule_v by_o satan_n or_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v rev._n 12._o 3_o 10._o and_o here_o this_o evil_a one_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o prevail_v by_o his_o false_a accusation_n to_o cause_v the_o heathen_a power_n to_o persecute_v and_o imprison_v christ_n servant_n for_o â—e_n be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rev._n 12._o 20._o and_o so_o the_o word_n devil_n signify_v a_o slanderer_n or_o false_a accuser_n and_o so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v translate_v slanderer_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 11_o and_o false_a accuser_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o tit._n 2._o 3._o 2._o the_o affliction_n itself_o he_o the_o devil_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o they_o shall_v cast_n
which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o compare_v jam._n 1._o 12._o with_o ch_z 2._o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v hereby_o be_v mean_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o glorious_a enjoyment_n thereof_o they_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n to_o all_o eternity_n prov._n 4._o 7._o 8_o 9_o 2._o christ_n can_v and_o will_v give_v this_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n into_o his_o possession_n and_o dispose_n joh._n 3._o 35._o he_o ask_v life_n of_o he_o and_o he_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ps_n 21._o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o will_v assure_o do_v it_o for_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ps_n 40._o 8_o with_o joh._n 6._o 40._o how_o may_v this_o engage_v we_o to_o faithfulness_n rom._n 2._o 6_o 7._o jam._n 1._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o verse_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v see_v note_n on_o v._o 7._o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o v._o in_o v._o 7._o foredirect_v to_o and_o shall_v only_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o this_o last_o clause_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o every_o one_o that_o overcome_v low_a and_o high_a rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o unwise_a together_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n in_o which_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v hurt_v or_o injure_v of_o the_o first_o death_n i_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v his_o life_n take_v away_o injurious_o from_o he_o and_o so_o before_o that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o good_n take_v away_o and_o be_v spoil_v of_o they_o and_o he_o may_v be_v persecute_v both_o by_o reproachful_a word_n and_o also_o actual_o so_o and_o be_v chase_v from_o friend_n and_o habitation_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o liberty_n and_o cast_v into_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v severe_o handle_v and_o cruel_o and_o despiteful_o use_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o on_o v._o 9_o 10._o which_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n call_v kill_v and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 30_o 31._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 10_o 12._o and_o ch_n 11._o 23._o in_o such_o respect_v they_o may_v be_v hurt_v as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 11._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v or_o injure_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v or_o injure_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v act_v 27._o 10._o ps_n 35._o 4_o 26._o so_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o that_o seek_v my_o hurt_n speak_v mischievous_a thing_n and_o imagine_v deceit_n all_o the_o day_n long_o ps_n 38._o 12._o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o very_o grievous_a even_a reproach_n be_v so_o ps_n 69._o 20._o and_o much_o rather_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o spoil_v of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o natural_a life_n or_o to_o be_v torture_v or_o injurious_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o they_o may_v be_v hurt_v of_o the_o first_o death_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o warfare_n and_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n or_o conclusion_n thereof_o obj._n 1_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o appear_v none_o can_v or_o will_v hurt_v they_o from_o that_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 13._o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v that_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o none_o will_v harm_v they_o or_o vex_v they_o or_o evil_o entreat_v they_o but_o either_o 1._o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v do_v it_o namely_o what_o or_o who_o be_v he_o as_o compare_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o eye_n be_v over_o they_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v employ_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o work_n v._o 12._o like_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v near_o that_o justifi_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o who_o be_v my_o adversary_n behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v i_o isay_n 50._o 7_o 9_o which_o word_n imply_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o adversary_n or_o none_o to_o contend_v with_o or_o condemn_v he_o but_o that_o they_o be_v inconsiderable_a and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o justify_v and_o help_v he_o in_o such_o a_o like_a sense_n we_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8._o 31_o 39_o or_o 2._o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v they_o none_o but_o vile_a person_n and_o such_o as_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o deed_n such_o as_o be_v unaccountable_a or_o can_v give_v no_o good_a account_n for_o what_o they_o do_v absurd_a unreasonable_a man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 13_o 16._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 3_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n we_o may_v take_v it_o but_o not_o as_o if_o they_o may_v not_o harm_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o may_v evil_o entreat_v and_o injure_v they_o and_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o and_o if_o you_o do_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 13_o 14._o and_o though_o god_n will_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o cause_n all_o to_o work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 28._o yet_o still_o wickedness_n proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o be_v no_o thank_n to_o their_o enemy_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n to_o praise_v he_o nor_o do_v they_o mean_v so_o isay_n 10._o 5_o 7._o nor_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o effect_v it_o jam._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o so_o that_o still_o it_o appear_v that_o now_o of_o the_o first_o death_n they_o may_v be_v injure_v or_o hurt_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n where_o let_v we_o inquire_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n what_o be_v this_o second_o death_n to_o which_o we_o may_v say_v more_o general_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n not_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o prepare_v for_o they_o who_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n and_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n mat_n 25._o 41._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o rev._n 20._o 10_o 14._o 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v against_o man_n in_o case_n he_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n indeed_o god_n say_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o but_o this_o death_n christ_n have_v taste_v for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o abolish_v it_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o otherwise_o we_o must_v have_v perish_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o our_o spirit_n shall_v have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o our_o body_n turn_v to_o and_o remain_v in_o corruption_n there_o have_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 20_o 22._o but_o this_o death_n as_o be_v say_v christ_n have_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v namely_o this_o first_o death_n as_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o it_o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o in_o due_a time_n all_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o due_a time_n also_o he_o will_v destroy_v it_o hos_fw-la 13._o
who_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v whatever_o he_o may_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n whatever_o shame_n mock_n derision_n spoil_v of_o good_n loss_n of_o liberty_n impriâ—onments_n hatred_n from_o near_a relation_n persecution_n torment_n torture_n rack_n gibbet_n fire_n and_o faggot_n he_o may_v here_o be_v afflict_v withal_o and_o have_v injurious_o inflict_v on_o he_o yet_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v complete_o and_o everlasting_o blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v act_v 3._o 19_o 20._o and_o ch_n 10._o 42_o 43._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o also_o confound_v all_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o confusion_n together_o that_o be_v maker_n of_o idol_n but_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_a world_n without_o end_n isay_n 45._o 16_o 17_o 25._o and_o this_o render_v they_o true_o bless_a person_n bless_v and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n rev._n 20._o 6._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o god_n will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 7._o with_o v._n 8._o they_o only_o will_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 20._o 14_o 15._o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o engage_v we_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o this_o second_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o three_o death_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o verse_n 12._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamos_n write_v see_v the_o noâ—â—â—_n before_o on_o v._o 1._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 16._o we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o before_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o place_n refer_v to_o and_o shall_v speak_v very_o little_o further_o hereto_o here_o begin_v the_o three_o message_n unto_o the_o three_o name_v church_n and_o her_o christ_n describe_v himself_o with_o the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n with_o this_o sword_n he_o will_v fight_v against_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o israel_n &_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o their_o adversary_n who_o obey_v his_o voice_n exod._n 23._o 22._o ps_n 35._o 1_o 4._o and_o with_o this_o also_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o his_o church_n or_o among_o they_o if_o they_o provoke_v he_o exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o rebele_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o isay_n 63._o 10._o so_o it_o be_v a_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n to_o fight_v both_o way_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n propound_v that_o say_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n b_n to_o warn_v his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o lest_o he_o destroy_v they_o deut._n 4._o 23_o 24_o 26._o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o keep_v his_o way_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v their_o enemy_n for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v destroy_v they_o deut._n 9_o 3._o so_o here_o he_o may_v appear_v with_o this_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o indeed_o he_o give_v no_o terrible_a description_n of_o himself_o to_o any_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o to_o this_o and_o thyatira_n both_o which_o be_v pollute_v with_o false_a teacher_n to_o show_v how_o abominable_a and_o provoke_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v such_o see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o v._o 18._o verse_n 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v where_o satan_n seat_n or_o throne_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v here_o we_o have_v a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o which_o 1._o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o work_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 1._o and_o v._o 9_o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n or_o throne_n be_v here_o they_o be_v place_v here_o they_o do_v inhabit_v and_o so_o where_o satan_n dwell_v as_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o where_o be_v satan_n seat_n or_o throne_n to_o that_o we_o may_v brief_o say_v 1._o more_o general_o he_o work_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v rule_o or_o effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2_o 3._o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o and_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o col._n 1._o 13._o and_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 11._o eph._n 3._o 16_o 18._o so_o satan_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n mat._n 12._o 43_o 44._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o satan_n throne_n here_o for_o this_o angel_n &_o church_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n nor_o be_v love_v and_o delight_v in_o by_o they_o no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o church_n but_o hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o such_o as_o these_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v some_o place_n especial_o some_o outward_a place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o where_o his_o throne_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o among_o open_a and_o profess_v heathen_a who_o worship_n idol_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o and_o so_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o these_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n and_o they_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o yea_o they_o sacrifice_a unto_o devil_n ps_n 106._o 35_o 37._o and_o so_o here_o at_o pergamos_n they_o be_v such_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o devil-worshipper_n and_o as_o some_o say_v a_o temple_n of_o diana_n be_v here_o at_o this_o time_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o asia_n of_o which_o pergamos_n be_v a_o part_n worship_v diana_n as_o the_o great_a goddess_n act_v 19_o 27._o and_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o governor_n and_o those_o here_o in_o power_n under_o the_o emperor_n be_v such_o idolater_n even_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o devil_n in_o that_o antipas_n be_v here_o slay_v and_o among_o these_o satan_n have_v his_o throne_n here_o he_o act_v as_o king_n and_o keep_v his_o court_n as_o it_o be_v here_o he_o dwell_v and_o have_v his_o habitation_n and_o be_v outward_o obey_v and_o submit_v unnto_o see_v rev._n 12._o 3_o 4._o and_o here_o among_o these_o open_o profess_v heathen_a idolater_n this_o angel_n and_o church_n do_v dwell_v 2._o as_o also_o here_o may_v be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n the_o most_o sincere_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 9_o such_o as_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v antichristian_a worshipper_n while_o yet_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o worship_n he_o yet_o they_o worship_v saint_n depart_v and_o angel_n col._n 2._o 18._o and_o idol_n and_o image_n though_o they_o may_v profess_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o as_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o these_o but_o as_o medium_n and_o inferior_a mediator_n and_o so_o they_o be_v congregat_v into_o a_o synagogue_n but_o not_o in_o and_o by_o
christ_n name_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o adversary_n unto_o his_o people_n rev._n 3._o 9_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v and_o as_o appear_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 7._o and_o this_o synagogue_n may_v also_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n as_o zech._n 1._o 15._o and_o among_o these_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n may_v also_o dwell_v v._o 14_o 15._o use_v 1._o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o care_v over_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o preserve_v they_o in_o such_o place_n as_o in_o which_o they_o dwell_v where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o where_o his_o throne_n be_v but_o as_o he_o haith_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n which_o be_v build_v and_o abide_v upon_o the_o rock_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o the_o power_n nor_o policy_n thereof_o mat._n 6._o 18._o nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 39_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o eph._n 1._o 17_o 22._o the_o bush_n of_o his_o church_n though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o consume_v a_o wonderful_a sight_n exod._n 3._o 2_o 3._o rev._n 18._o 4._o ps_n 74._o 19_o 2_o nay_o we_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n have_v work_n such_o as_o be_v approve_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n where_o satan_n have_v his_o throne_n and_o habitation_n see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 9_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o they_o as_o also_o afterward_o follow_v 3_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v christ_n shall_v thus_o describe_v himself_o to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n as_o he_o do_v v._o â—2_n he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n both_o to_o warn_v these_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o open_a or_o covert_a idolater_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o take_v to_o they_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o abide_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o strengthen_v to_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o his_o instrument_n eph._n 6._o 10_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o rev._n 12._o 11._o with_o this_o sword_n they_o may_v cause_v the_o devil_n to_o flee_v from_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o with_o jam._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o their_o follow_v he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o their_o adversary_n josh_n 5._o 13_o 14._o deut._n 1._o 30._o and_o ch_n 3._o 22._o 2_o chron._n 13._o 12._o 3._o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o their_o upright_a demeanour_n in_o this_o place_n and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o name_n 1._o by_o name_n in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o mean_v person_n as_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n be_v so_o many_o person_n act_n 1._o 15._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o 4_o there_o be_v â—lâ—in_v of_o the_o name_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o man_n rev._n 11._o 13._o and_o so_o understand_v it_o here_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o hold_v i_o fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v i_o go_v as_o cant._n 3._o 4._o 2._o by_o name_n be_v some_o time_n mean_v â—ame_n or_o report_n so_o name_n and_o â—ame_n be_v use_v indifferent_o so_o josh_n 9_o 9_o because_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o â—ame_n of_o he_o compare_v mat._n 14._o 1._o with_o mark_n 6._o 14._o ezek._n 23._o 10._o so_o it_o be_v say_v a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o great_a riches_n prov._n 22._o 1._o eccles_n 7._o 1._o and_o so_o among_o we_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a name_n be_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a report_n and_o so_o his_o name_n be_v jesus_n mat._n 1._o 21._o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 4._o 42._o and_o ch_n 12._o 47._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14._o one_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o become_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o sinner_n act_n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14_o 16._o the_o only_a bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6._o 35_o 58._o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o highpriest_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20_o 21._o 3._o by_o name_n be_v mean_v his_o gospel_n and_o so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o most_o full_o proper_o and_o direct_o in_o which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o in_o and_o with_o which_o he_o be_v spiritual_o present_a even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v hold_v fast_o and_o abide_v therein_o receive_v hold_v fast_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o 2_o joh._n 9_o and_o in_o his_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o â—ame_n and_o good_a report_n of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n or_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v luke_n 9_o 56._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o this_o gospel_n be_v call_v his_o name_n compare_v mat._n 19_o 29._o with_o mark_n 10._o 29._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o namesake_n that_o be_v for_o his_o gospel_n act_v 9_o 15_o 16._o with_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10_o 12._o 1_o peter_n 4._o 14._o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o still_o hold_v fast_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n though_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o bad_a place_n and_o so_o great_o try_v by_o satan_n joâ—_n 2._o 9_o they_o hold_v it_o fast_o 1._o in_o a_o believe_a mindfulness_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 2._o and_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14_o to_o which_o we_o be_v exhort_v prov._n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 7._o 1_o 3._o 2._o and_o in_o confession_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v with_o their_o mouth_n make_v confession_n of_o it_o like_o that_o exhort_v to_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o waver_v heb._n 10._o 23._o and_o ch_n 4._o 14._o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 14_o 16._o so_o here_o hold_v fast_o be_v oppose_v to_o deny_v see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 25._o and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n namely_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o when_o one_o among_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o it_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v be_v my_o faith_n christ_n faith_n the_o faith_n here_o do_v signify_v the_o word_n oâ—_n faith_n and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o deny_v christ_n believe_v but_o his_o word_n of_o â—aith_n as_o rom._n 10._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 27._o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v gal._n 1._o 23._o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o act_v 6._o 7._o and_o which_o the_o sorcerer_n seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o act_v 13._o 7_o 8_o 12._o that_o which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n do_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o ch_z 3._o v._n 8._o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v â—aith_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v 1._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o and_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o law_n of_o work_n so_o ofttimes_o it_o be_v rom._n 3._o 22_o 25_o 27._o and_o 4._o 11._o and_o 9_o 30._o gal._n 3._o
necessary_a consequence_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o or_o that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v or_o pass_v already_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o 34._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17_o 19_o with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o now_o these_o child_n be_v such_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n threaten_v and_o of_o who_o he_o say_v i_o will_v kill_v they_o with_o death_n he_o hear_v by_o death_n he_o mean_v not_o nor_o intend_v the_o first_o death_n only_o or_o direct_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n unto_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a once_o to_o die_v to_o die_v that_o death_n heb._n 9_o 27._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_n ps_n 89._o 47_o 48._o but_o he_o will_v kill_v they_o with_o the_o second_o death_n destroy_v they_o with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n he_o will_v not_o only_o kill_v they_o with_o grief_n here_o jam._n 2._o 6_o 9_o and_o ch_n 4._o 2._o but_o he_o will_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o destroy_v they_o for_o ever_o if_o they_o continue_v such_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o and_o turn_v from_o such_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o deed_n now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n thus_o threaten_v an_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o and_o destroy_v they_o in_o hell_n mat._n 10._o 28._o luke_n 12._o 5._o he_o will_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n mat._n 25._o 41_o 46._o and_o this_o may_v therefore_o engage_v we_o to_o fear_v before_o he_o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o exod._n 23._o 21._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n so_o we_o may_v note_v that_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n be_v not_o barren_a but_o too_o oft_o they_o bring_v forth_o and_o have_v many_o too_o many_o child_n many_o follow_v the_o pernicious_a way_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n who_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o whereby_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o many_o say_v christ_n shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v or_o will_v deceive_v many_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o will_v deceive_v many_o mat._n 24._o 4_o 5_o 11._o 24_o 25._o many_o by_o mean_n of_o false_a prophet_n go_v in_o at_o the_o wide_a gate_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n mat._n 7._o 13_o 15._o and_o especial_o in_o these_o last_o time_n many_o be_v corrupt_v by_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n as_o it_o be_v say_v now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o by_o mystery_n babylon_n particular_o many_o be_v deceive_v for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wiâ—e_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o rev._n 17._o 2_o 5._o and_o ch_n 18._o 3_o 23._o 3._o the_o child_n false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n bring_v forth_o and_o which_o continue_v such_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o have_v beget_v strange_a child_n now_o shall_v a_o month_n devour_v they_o with_o their_o portion_n hos_fw-la 5._o 7._o with_o zech._n 11._o 8._o these_o child_n they_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o murderer_n hos_fw-la 9_o 13_o 16._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o whoredom_n hos_fw-la 2._o 2_o 5._o the_o heresy_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v heresy_n of_o destruction_n damnable_a heresy_n and_o they_o who_o receive_v and_o follow_v they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o also_o destruction_n in_o conclusion_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 2._o we_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o threat_n against_o and_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o that_o woman_n jezabel_n her_o paramour_n and_o child_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n in_o which_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v he_o do_v so_o by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v upon_o seducer_n and_o idolatrous_a one_o so_o persist_v 1._o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n the_o reins_o to_o wit_n the_o affection_n lust_n and_o desire_n and_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cogitation_n understanding_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o word_n the_o reins_o and_o heart_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a inward_a man_n the_o whole_a soul_n or_o spirit_n he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n namely_o he_o diligent_o enquire_v thereinto_o he_o make_v a_o diligent_a search_n or_o secret_a search_n jer._n 2._o 34._o he_o search_v they_o as_o with_o candle_n zeph._n 1._o 12._o and_o by_o search_v he_o see_v the_o inward_a thought_n will_n and_o affection_n so_o whereas_o it_o be_v â—aid_v in_o one_o place_n thou_o see_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o see_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n compare_v jer._n 11._o 20._o with_o 20._o 12._o or_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o jer._n 17._o 9_o with_o v._n 10._o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o secret_a thought_n lust_n turn_n and_o wind_n thereof_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o he_o as_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o that_o description_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o v._o 18._o who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o 14._o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o our_o heart_n not_o a_o lust_n itch_a desire_n in_o our_o reins_o but_o he_o perfect_o search_v it_o out_o and_o know_v it_o altogether_o ps_n 139._o 1_o 4_o 13._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n that_o he_o perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n luke_n 5._o 22._o that_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n luke_n 6._o 8._o that_o he_o perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n luke_n 9_o 47._o and_o ch_n 11._o 17._o mat._n 9_o 4._o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n act_n 1._o 24._o with_o v._n 6._o yea_o also_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o yea_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v joh._n 21._o 17._o with_o heb._n 4._o 11_o 13._o yea_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n prov._n 15._o 11._o with_o job_n 26._o 6._o and_o this_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 8._o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 8._o for_o this_o be_v god_n peculiar_a to_o know_v and_o declare_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v his_o thought_n amos_n 4._o 13._o with_o mat._n 9_o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o solâ—mon_n say_v thou_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o do_v as_o be_v say_v compare_v 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o and_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 30_o with_o joh_n 21._o 17._o and_o act_n 1._o 24._o now_o either_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n one_o in_o
for_o he_o can_v take_v away_o their_o talent_n from_o they_o luke_n 19_o 24_o 26._o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n and_o he_o can_v recall_v it_o and_o then_o they_o will_v become_v vessel_n in_o who_o be_v no_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v admonish_v their_o brethren_n who_o be_v not_o in_o such_o office_n not_o to_o think_v too_o high_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o not_o to_o think_v of_o they_o above_o what_o be_v write_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 6._o for_o what_o have_v they_o but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 7._o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o but_o may_v so_o provoke_v christ_n as_o that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o 3._o it_o may_v instruct_v they_o and_o we_o all_o who_o to_o look_v to_o and_o unto_o who_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o soul_n when_o we_o have_v bring_v deadness_n and_o witheredness_n upon_o ourselves_o even_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n still_o remain_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v yea_o so_o to_o give_v or_o dispense_v it_o prevent_o that_o we_o may_v ask_v luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o if_o he_o will_v give_v none_o can_v hinder_v its_o be_v pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n like_o the_o wind_n breathe_v where_o it_o list_v joh._n 3._o 8._o and_o though_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a bone_n yet_o he_o can_v put_v his_o spirit_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v ezek._n 37._o 11_o 14._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o account_n of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o arâ—_n dead_a this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v discern_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o and_o by_o their_o work_n that_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v something_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o and_o so_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o gal._n 6._o 3._o jam._n 1._o 22._o thou_o haste_v a_o name_n a_o fame_n or_o good_a report_n among_o other_o so_o name_n often_o signify_v in_o scripture_n fame_n or_o report_n as_o we_o be_v come_v because_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n of_o he_o josh_n 9_o 9_o so_o a_o evil_a name_n be_v a_o bad_a report_n deut._n 22_o 14_o 19_o and_o a_o good_a name_n be_v a_o good_a report_n eccles_n 7._o 1._o and_o thus_o the_o word_n name_n be_v frequent_o use_v and_o accept_v among_o we_o or_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n to_o wit_n renown_n so_o man_n of_o name_n be_v call_v man_n of_o renown_n gen._n 6._o 4._o and_o base_a man_n be_v man_n of_o no_o name_n or_o no_o renown_n job_n 30._o 8._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 9_o 23._o and_o ch_n 8._o 13._o so_o then_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o name_n it_o mean_v thou_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o other_o or_o thy_o renown_n be_v go_v forth_o for_o thy_o beauty_n and_o worth_a as_o ezek._n 16._o 1â—_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n thou_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o lip_n of_o talker_n they_o noâ—_n only_o think_v well_o of_o thou_o but_o they_o praise_v thou_o and_o speak_v high_o and_o honourable_o of_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o good_a report_n and_o great_a renown_n not_o only_o among_o they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o especial_o among_o christ_n church_n and_o not_o only_o thou_o have_v but_o thou_o haste_v a_o name_n thou_o still_o have_v it_o thou_o have_v in_o former_a time_n so_o behave_v thyself_o that_o thereby_o thou_o gat'_v thou_o renown_n which_o be_v not_o usual_o soon_o get_v and_o thou_o still_o keep_v it_o also_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v not_o live_v but_o live_v that_o thou_o still_o do_v so_o even_o at_o this_o present_a when_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o thou_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o body_n for_o without_o doubt_n as_o to_o they_o they_o live_v and_o be_v not_o dead_a for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n eccles_n 9_o 5_o 6._o 10._o ps_n 6._o 5._o and_o 30._o 9_o and_o 88_o 5_o 11._o isay_n 38._o 18_o 19_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o their_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n isay_n 38._o 16._o and_o ch_n 55._o 3._o of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o heart_n ps_n 22._o 26._o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v get_v and_o retaine_v a_o renown_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o arâ—_n report_v of_o by_o they_o that_o thou_o live_v that_o thy_o soul_n live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v in_o a_o more_o general_a consideration_n life_n in_o scripture_n as_o oppose_v to_o death_n do_v summary_o comprehend_v all_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n rom._n 6._o 23._o joh._n 10._o 10._o life_n signify_v blessing_n as_o death_n do_v curse_v as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil_n and_o again_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n life_n here_o comprehend_v good_a and_o blessing_n and_o so_o all_o happiness_n compare_v deut._n 30._o 15._o with_o v._n 19_o so_o here_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a people_n the_o church_n look_v upon_o thou_o o_o angel_n to_o be_v in_o a_o very_a good_a condition_n that_o thou_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n unto_o salvation_n that_o thou_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o useful_a and_o profitable_a instrument_n of_o good_a to_o other_o in_o short_a thou_o have_v the_o report_n that_o thy_o state_n be_v very_o happy_a bless_a and_o desirable_a thou_o hast-renown_n among_o other_o and_o they_o look_v on_o thou_o o_o church_n as_o and_o report_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o very_a flourish_a society_n and_o happy_a thrive_a church_n and_o congregation_n and_o what_o church_n be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o so_o oft_o name_v and_o so_o great_o renown_v as_o this_o church_n of_o sardis_n oh_o this_o be_v mention_v and_o report_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a congregation_n and_o prefer_v before_o many_o other_o more_o particular_o thou_o haste_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v that_o thou_o abide_v in_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 17._o 3._o with_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14._o in_o this_o stand_v and_o consist_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o that_o cry_v of_o the_o psalmist_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v ps_n 119._o 144._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o who_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o and_o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a prov._n 21._o 16._o but_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o walk_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o so_o that_o thou_o understand_v all_o thing_n prov._n 28._o 5._o that_o thou_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o thou_o live_v that_o thou_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o â—avour_n of_o god_n in_o who_o â—avour_n be_v life_n ps_n 30._o 5_o yea_o who_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n ps_n 63._o 5._o prov._n 8._o 34_o 35._o in_o the_o light_n of_o who_o countenance_n be_v life_n and_o his_o favour_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n prov._n 16._o 14_o 16._o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o thou_o walk_v in_o he_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o so_o be_v justify_v own_a and_o approve_v not_o as_o to_o thy_o state_n only_o but_o as_o to_o
10._o in_o receive_v christ_n though_o the_o body_n be_v still_o dead_a because_o of_o sin_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n rom._n 8._o 10._o joh._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 6._o 50_o 51_o 57_o and_o ch_n 7._o 37_o 39_o 2._o how_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o what_o mean_n so_o the_o word_n how_o do_v oft_o signify_v as_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n luke_n 1._o 34._o so_o when_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n how_o do_v your_o son_n now_o see_v they_o answer_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o now_o see_v we_o know_v not_o joh._n 9_o 19_o 21._o so_o here_o also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v remember_v how_v or_o by_o what_o mean_v thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n thereby_o you_o receive_v christ_n spirit_n forgiveness_n righteousness_n life_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o receive_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o mat._n 10._o 40._o luke_n 10._o 16._o joh._n 13._o 20._o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4._o and_o through_o this_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v and_o the_o believer_n receive_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o hence_o the_o apostle_n thus_o demand_v of_o the_o galatian_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o christ_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 1_o 4_o 5._o luke_n 11_o 13._o with_o mat._n 7._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24._o 3._o how_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v namely_o in_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n so_o the_o word_n how_o do_v also_o signify_v as_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_v how_o he_o build_v thereon_o namely_o after_o what_o manner_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o and_o the_o seed_n spring_v and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o mark_v 4._o 27._o thou_o know_v not_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n namely_o in_o what_o way_n or_o after_o what_o manner_n as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n eccles_n 11._o 5._o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v also_o understand_v it_o remember_v â—ow_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o what_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v how_o glad_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o at_o first_o when_o thou_o hear_v those_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n report_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o great_a joy_n it_o cause_v to_o thou_o as_o act_n 8._o 5_o 8._o how_o thou_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 6._o oh_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a sound_n then_o to_o receive_v with_o the_o ear_n and_o hear_v in_o hear_v that_o christ_n take_v thy_o nature_n upon_o he_o luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o that_o he_o have_v thy_o sin_n and_o the_o trespass_n of_o the_o world_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n how_o gladsome_a be_v these_o tiding_n to_o thou_o when_o they_o be_v report_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o thou_o act_n 13._o 32_o 33._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o ps_n 107._o 15_o 17._o that_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n overcome_v and_o abolish_v the_o first_o death_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o so_o great_a a_o death_n as_o in_o which_o otherwise_o we_o must_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o obtain_v power_n to_o give_v repentance_n from_o and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a sin_n receive_v spirit_n wrought_v and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n and_o herein_o and_o herewith_o to_o hear_v and_o understand_v what_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n god_n be_v what_o kindness_n and_o love_n he_o have_v thereto_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v joh._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o oh_o be_v not_o this_o goodnew_n from_o a_o far_a country_n like_o cold_a water_n to_o thy_o thirsty_a soul_n prov._n 25._o 25._o do_v not_o this_o receive_v fill_v thou_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o yea_o in_o believe_v do_v thou_o not_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 8._o do_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o glad_a through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o help_v thou_o to_o triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n ps_n 92._o 1_o 4._o be_v not_o this_o good_a news_n to_o thou_o as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o thou_o be_v in_o woeful_a misery_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v thou_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v on_o thou_o and_o thou_o find_v trouble_v &_o sorrow_n when_o thy_o soul_n â—ainted_v within_o thou_o and_o horror_n and_o tremble_a come_v on_o thou_o do_v not_o this_o revive_v thy_o spirit_n to_o hear_v that_o our_o jesus_n live_v who_o be_v dead_a who_o die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n gen._n 27._o 28._o rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o remember_v these_o day_n of_o old_a call_v to_o remembrance_n these_o former_a day_n and_o how_o after_o what_o a_o joyful_a manner_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v again_o remember_v how_o in_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n thou_o have_v receive_v â—nd_o hear_v with_o what_o high_a esteem_n and_o prizing_n these_o thing_n be_v receive_v by_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o illumination_n christ_n be_v then_o precious_a to_o thou_o in_o believe_v that_o testify_v of_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n ps_n 76._o 4._o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5._o 10._o he_o be_v more_o to_o thou_o then_o all_o other_o belove_n altogether_o lovely_a more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n more_o dear_a than_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n riches_n righteousness_n of_o thy_o own_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n account_v gainful_a and_o valuable_a then_o what_o thing_n be_v former_o gain_v to_o thou_o those_o thou_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o thou_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n thy_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v win_v he_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3._o 4_o 9_o 10._o then_o thou_o can_v take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o thy_o good_n for_o his_o sake_n heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o yea_o if_o possible_o thou_o can_v have_v pluck_v out_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o they_o who_o have_v bring_v these_o glad_a tiding_n to_o thou_o such_o blessedness_n thou_o do_v meet_v with_o and_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 15._o when_o thou_o do_v first_o find_v this_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n thou_o do_v hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o thou_o wente_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o bought'_v that_o field_n like_o the_o wise_a merchant_n man_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v this_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n thou_o wente_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o mat._n 13._o 44_o 46._o then_o thou_o do_v prefer_v christ_n before_o thy_o chief_a joy_n who_o then_o but_o christ_n with_o thou_o he_o be_v all_o thy_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n foundation_n glory_n goodness_n who_o have_v
of_o the_o angel_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sin_v angel_n as_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o their_o proper_a habitation_n or_o house_n they_o have_v a_o house_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n at_o first_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v their_o proper_a house_n as_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n at_o fiâ—st_n in_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o principality_n nor_o abode_n in_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v but_o leave_v their_o proper_a house_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n they_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n everlasting_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o devil_n as_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o not_o for_o god_n angel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o matth._n 25._o 41._o with_o john_n 8._o 44._o and_o that_o mankind_n fall_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n it_o be_v because_o of_o sin_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o chap._n 6._o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o sin_v and_o god_n may_v righteous_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o destroy_v they_o for_o ever_o yet_o than_o god_n manifest_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o any_o of_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o devise_v such_o a_o bless_a device_n that_o his_o banish_a shall_v not_o be_v expel_v from_o he_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n john_n 3._o 16_o 17._o hebr._n 2._o 9_o and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o with_o chap._n 3._o 23_o 24._o and_o christ_n have_v purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o 21._o with_o hebr._n 1._o 3._o abolish_v that_o first_o death_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v everlasting_a 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o with_o rom._n 6._o 23._o and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n destroy_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n hebr._n 2._o 9-14_a so_o as_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o death_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v become_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o and_o when_o raise_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o second_o death_n for_o that_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n simple_o but_o for_o love_a darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v after_o light_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v jer._n 31._o 29_o 30._o ezek._n 18._o 1_o 2_o 4._o and_o now_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o afflict_v nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n no_o not_o with_o such_o affliction_n as_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n lament_v 3._o 32_o 33._o it_o be_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n his_o act_n his_o strange_a act_n isa_n 28._o 21._o hebr._n 12._o 10._o much_o less_o do_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o misery_n of_o any_o of_o they_o no_o not_o of_o the_o vile_a of_o they_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n this_o be_v not_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n concern_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o create_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o preserve_v they_o while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n eccles_n 9_o 4._o so_o much_o himself_n plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o word_n say_v have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v whereto_o himself_o give_v answer_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 18._o 23._o with_o vers_n 31_o 32._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v through_o unbelief_n question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o strife_n and_o gainsay_n he_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o with_o his_o oath_n charge_v his_o prophet_n thus_o to_o speak_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wiâ—ked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o with_o hebr._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o ezek._n 18._o 30_o 31_o 32._o but_o 2._o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o create_v they_o be_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o and_o serve_v he_o who_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v they_o in_o a_o good_a and_o honourable_a condition_n god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n col._n 3._o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 24._o gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o psal_n 49._o 12-20_a god_n make_v man_n upright_o eccles_n 7._o 29._o and_o as_o he_o make_v they_o in_o that_o good_a upright_a and_o holy_a condition_n so_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v have_v continue_v therein_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psal_n 11._o 7._o i_o know_v o_o my_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n that_o thou_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 17._o with_o psal_n 5._o 4._o and_o eccles_n 5._o 4._o and_o of_o such_o angel_n as_o abode_n in_o that_o holy_a and_o honourable_a state_n he_o make_v they_o in_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103._o 20_o 21._o and_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_v that_o mankind_n shall_v have_v continue_v in_o that_o good_a and_o upright_a condition_n he_o make_v they_o in_o in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o such_o a_o easy_a and_o gracious_a law_n to_o testify_v their_o love_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o creator_n in_o only_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o one_o tree_n whereas_o many_o be_v allow_v they_o and_o in_o that_o he_o so_o threaten_v they_o that_o in_o the_o day_n they_o eat_v thereof_o in_o die_v they_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2._o 16_o 17._o in_o which_o he_o plain_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o he_o be_v great_o displease_v with_o they_o when_o they_o have_v transgress_v his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n they_o shall_v have_v eat_v thereof_o psal_n 101._o 3._o 2._o and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v and_o that_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n when_o mankind_n have_v sin_v he_o â—ound_v out_o a_o ransom_n and_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o they_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n john_n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n john_n 6._o 38._o hebr._n 10._o 5_o 8_o 9_o isa_n 53._o 10._o and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o death_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n into_o himself_o for_o they_o 1_o john_n 5._o 10_o 11._o and_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o they_o in_o due_a time_n that_o through_o he_o they_o may_v be_v save_v john_n 3._o 17._o and_o chap._n 12._o 47._o in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o his_o will_n concern_v mankind_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o timothy_n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n to_o which_o end_n his_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o tit._n 2._o 11._o ezek._n 18._o 23_o 30_o 32._o and_o chap._n 33._o 11._o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o
this_o high_a honour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n thy_o father_n as_o be_v intimate_v ver_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o prophet_n prophetical_o â—aith_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o recompense_v for_o his_o work_n before_o he_o isa_n 40._o 10._o and_o as_o himself_o say_v my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o reward_n with_o my_o god_n isa_n 49._o 4_o 5._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n his_o father_n to_o undertake_v and_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n here_o speak_v of_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o in_o that_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_a as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o and_o thou_o be_v worthy_a and_o do_v infinite_o deserve_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v thus_o have_v thy_o â—igh_a praise_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n that_o we_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thou_o a_o new_a song_n and_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n for_o thy_o wonderful_a love_n to_o we_o thou_o have_v lay_v infinite_a engagement_n and_o obligation_n upon_o we_o so_o to_o do_v for_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o thou_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o precious_a christ_n and_o and_o redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v thou_o both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v thou_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o give_v thou_o but_o according_a to_o the_o deserve_n of_o thy_o hand_n as_o judg._n 9_o 16._o according_a to_o thy_o excellent_a work_n yea_o who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n psal_n 106._o 13_a and_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o wit_n able_a for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o business_n and_o none_o but_o thou_o thou_o have_v wisdom_n and_o skill_n to_o do_v it_o col._n 2._o 3._o thou_o have_v seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o thou_o have_v seven_o horn_n ver_fw-la 6._o matth._n 28._o 18._o phil._n 2._o 6-9_a see_v note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o what_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o do_v to_o take_v the_o book_n to_o receive_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o take_v the_o book_n into_o thy_o hand_n in_o order_n to_o the_o open_v it_o and_o make_v know_v god_n mind_n and_o will_v therein_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o to_o unfold_v its_o mystery_n and_o reveal_v its_o depth_n and_o to_o read_v it_o to_o john_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n nehem._n 8._o 7_o 8._o dan._n 2._o 18_o 23._o see_v note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o which_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v able_a or_o worthy_a to_o do_v see_v note_n on_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o ver_fw-la 4._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o reason_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o worthiness_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v this_o glory_n and_o honour_n ascribe_v and_o render_v to_o he_o by_o these_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o which_o follow_v in_o order_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o by_o we_o 1._o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v â—hou_fw-mi even_o he_o before_o who_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o and_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n he_o be_v slay_v he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a god_n over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 8._o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o as_o we_o have_v ofâ—_n say_v in_o these_o note_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o crucify_v through_o weakness_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o he_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god-man_n and_o he_o that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 1._o 2._o with_o with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v slay_v not_o only_o do_v he_o endure_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n here_o before_o his_o hour_n come_v and_o be_v great_o abase_v though_o indeed_o all_o his_o life-time_n here_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_a he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n luke_n 9_o 58._o isa_n 53._o 3_o 4_o 5._o heb._n 2_o 17_o 18._o and_o chap_n 4_o 14._o but_o he_o be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o slaughter_a for_o we_o matth._n 21._o 38_o 39_o luke_n 9_o 22._o act._n 2._o 23._o and_o 7._o 52._o and_o chap._n 10._o 39_o and_o 13._o 28._o and_o he_o be_v slay_v both_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n act_n 7._o 42._o rom._n 4._o 25._o and_o as_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v peace_n for_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o endure_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o he_o suffer_v and_o under_o go_v needless_a pain_n and_o torment_n but_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o act._n 17._o 2_o 3._o and_o thou_o waste_v slay_v not_o only_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o fore-ordainment_a of_o god_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o rev._n 13._o 8._o but_o actual_o so_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sinâ—_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 3._o 18._o heb._n 9_o 26._o though_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n a_o meek_a innocent_a harmless_a one_o one_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n nor_o ever_o do_v any_o yet_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o actual_o slay_v and_o kill_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 20_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o isa_n 53._o 5_o 7._o act_n 8._o 32._o thou_o be_v it_o slay_n not_o art_n slay_v no_o he_o live_v who_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v â—e_n be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a rev._n 1._o 18._o and_o chap._n 2._o 8._o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o act._n 13._o 32_o 34._o see_v note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n now_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o be_v slay_v worthy_a to_o receive_v all_o power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n from_o god_n the_o father_n rev._n 5._o 12._o therefore_o do_v his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o have_v so_o love_v he_o as_o to_o give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o again_o joh._n 10._o 17._o with_o chap._n 3._o 35._o and_o 13._o 3._o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 8-10_a joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o luk._n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27._o isa_n 53._o 11_o 12._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o on_o this_o account_n also_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o shall_v render_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v slay_v rev._n 5._o 13_o 14._o and_o chap._n 7._o 10._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o gaâ—_n 1._o 4_o 5._o he_o
christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a martyr_n in_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o this_o way_n also_o shall_v his_o servant_n after_o his_o example_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o not_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n nor_o faithful_o and_o full_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o testimony_n joh._n 12._o 24_o 26._o with_o luk._n 9_o 23_o 24._o and_o ch._n 14._o 26_o 27_o 33._o verse_n 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o mind_n 1._o a_o blessedness_n pronounce_v upon_o and_o assure_v unto_o some_o person_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o blessedness_n especial_o 1._o a_o blessedness_n pronounce_v upon_o and_o assure_v unto_o some_o person_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o blessedness_n 2._o the_o blessedness_n of_o such_o person_n and_o person_n 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o blessedness_n he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n where_o again_o let_v we_o mind_n 1._o the_o object_n here_o intimate_o commend_v to_o we_o 2._o the_o act_n or_o act_n about_o this_o object_n which_o render_v the_o person_n so_o exercise_v bless_v 1._o the_o object_n here_o intimate_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o this_o book_n in_o general_n be_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n so_o ofttimes_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v as_o ch._n 22._o 7._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 10._o and_o again_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 18._o 19_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o john_n thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o to_o signify_v he_o have_v do_v so_o before_o ch._n 10._o 11._o and_o though_o prophecy_n do_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v in_o general_a a_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n plain_o and_o so_o speak_v to_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v mean_a in_o some_o other_o place_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o proper_a acceptation_n to_o wit_n for_o prediction_n or_o foretell_v as_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v a_o book_n which_o do_v fore-declare_a thing_n which_o be_v future_a and_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v ver._n 1._o to_o show_v thing_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o ch._n 4._o 1._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o see_v also_o ch._n 1._o 19_o and_o ch._n 22._o 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o hurtful_a mistake_n to_o apply_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n to_o that_o which_o be_v over_o and_o pass_v before_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o john_n to_o wit_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o ch._n 2._o ver._n 13._o by_o which_o mistake_v all_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v herein_o be_v misplace_v and_o disorder_v and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o he_o that_o can_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o and_o lay_v such_o stress_n on_o the_o word_n shortly_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o serve_v his_o design_n shall_v take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o this_o that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n or_o labour_n to_o invalidate_n and_o render_v forceless_a this_o so_o weighty_a and_o material_a a_o consideration_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n open_v our_o understanding_n to_o behold_v these_o mysterious_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n namely_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n of_o which_o john_n bare_a witness_n before_o he_o receive_v this_o book_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 19_o 10._o with_o ch._n 1._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o object_n here_o intimate_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o act_n or_o act_n about_o this_o object_n which_o render_v the_o person_n and_o person_n so_o exercise_v bless_v viz._n he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o he_o that_o read_v may_v be_v either_o take_v in_o a_o more_o general_a acceptation_n so_o as_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o any_o man_n that_o know_v letter_n and_o can_v read_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v by_o any_o such_o in_o former_a time_n mat._n 12._o 3_o 5._o and_o ch._n 21._o 16_o 42._o and_o 22._o 31._o act._n 8._o 28._o so_o reading_n be_v distinguish_v from_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a exercise_n to_o be_v find_v and_o continue_v in_o and_o the_o way_n in_o which_o blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o give_v attendance_n thereto_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n though_o a_o bishop_n hereto_o that_o his_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 15._o or_o by_o he_o that_o read_v he_o may_v mean_v and_o intend_v such_o a_o one_o as_o read_v to_o other_o and_o open_v the_o sense_n thereof_o to_o other_o and_o so_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v read_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n to_o the_o people_n act._n 13._o 15_o 27._o and_o as_o be_v say_v of_o their_o read_n moses_n moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n act._n 15._o 21._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ezra_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n with_o he_o they_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n so_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n neh._n 8._o ver._n 2._o 3._o with_o ver._n 7_o 8._o so_o king_n belshazzar_n cry_v whosoever_o shall_v read_v this_o writing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o when_o his_o wiseman_n can_v not_o thus_o read_v the_o writing_n daniel_n be_v call_v for_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v of_o thou_o that_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o excellent_a wisdom_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o can_v interpret_v and_o dissolve_v doubt_n etc._n etc._n then_o daniel_n answer_v i_o will_v read_v the_o write_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o interpretation_n dan._n 5._o 7_o 8_o 11_o 14_o 16_o 17._o see_v also_o isay_n 29._o 11._o luk._n 4._o 16_o 21._o in_o this_o sense_n especial_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o phrase_n here_o he_o that_o read_v to_o wit_n with_o understanding_n so_o as_o to_o open_v the_o sense_n make_v interpretation_n and_o dissolve_v doubt_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v both_o that_o it_o go_v before_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 17._o as_o also_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o reader_n as_o of_o one_o but_o of_o the_o hearer_n as_o of_o more_o he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v namely_o hear_v attentive_o or_o hear_v in_o hear_v with_o that_o ear_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o prevent_o by_o god_n as_o be_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n see_v
note_n on_o ch._n 2._o ver._n 7._o and_o ch._n 13._o 9_o and_o ch._n 22._o 16_o 18._o and_o they_o that_o hear_v namely_o with_o understanding_n as_o be_v say_v he_o read_v before_o those_o that_o can_v hear_v with_o understanding_n or_o that_o understand_v in_o hear_v and_o their_o ear_n be_v attentive_a neh._n 8._o 2._o 3_o 8._o so_o many_o time_n in_o scripture_n hearing_n do_v signify_v understand_a as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v to_o wit_n understand_v one_o another_o speech_n gen._n 11._o 7._o so_o a_o nation_n who_o tongue_n thou_o shall_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v understand_v deut._n 18._o 49._o isay_n 36._o 11._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n hear_v namely_o understand_v he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 2._o mat._n 13._o 18._o this_o be_v also_o include_v and_o contain_v in_o this_o exercise_n of_o hear_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v to_o wit_n receive_v and_o entertain_v this_o also_o appear_v to_o be_v include_v in_o hear_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o present_o add_v and_o keep_v imply_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v which_o act_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o hear_v and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n hear_v do_v take_v in_o and_o signify_v receive_v or_o believe_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isay_n 55._o 3._o and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v joh._n 11._o 25._o and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o namely_o lay_v they_o up_o as_o a_o choice_n and_o excellent_a thing_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v my_o son_n keep_v my_o word_n and_o lay_v up_o my_o commandment_n with_o thou_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v etc._n etc._n prov._n 7._o 1_o 2._o you_o shall_v lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n deut._n 11._o 18._o and_o keep_v namely_o keep_v they_o safe_o and_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o none_o may_v take_v they_o away_o from_o they_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n let_v she_o not_o go_v keep_v she_o for_o she_o be_v thy_o life_n prov._n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o steal_v away_o god_n word_n from_o we_o if_o possible_o they_o can_v it_o great_o behoove_v and_o concern_v we_o then_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o luk._n 2._o 51._o and_o so_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n as_o not_o to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o they_o ourselves_o nor_o suffer_v any_o other_o so_o to_o do_v as_o be_v say_v ch._n 22._o 7._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o as_o be_v also_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o chapter_n i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 18_o 19_o and_o keep_v etc._n etc._n namely_o observe_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o to_o do_v they_o so_o whereas_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n be_v these_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o in_o another_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o compare_v luk._n 8._o 21_o with_o ch._n 11._o 28._o so_o moses_n in_o one_o place_n say_v keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o keep_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n deut._n 4._o 6._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1._o so_o keep_v often_o signify_v observe_v and_o do_v see_v deut._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 7._o 9_o 11._o they_o be_v not_o bless_v that_o hear_v understand_v and_o believe_v simple_o but_o also_o together_o therewith_o that_o keep_v lay_v up_o hold_v fast_o observe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n so_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o and_o deny_v the_o evil_n reprove_v perform_v the_o thing_n require_v wait_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o dread_v the_o evil_n threaten_v so_o as_o daily_o and_o continual_o to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n here_o pronounce_v and_o assure_v who_o be_v find_v in_o this_o exercise_n or_o in_o these_o act_n about_o this_o object_n only_o mind_n that_o he_o that_o read_v must_v also_o hear_v and_o keep_v or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o bless_v otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o that_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o rom._n 2._o 17_o 26._o mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o in_o thus_o do_v if_o he_o that_o read_v be_v of_o they_o also_o that_o hear_v and_o keep_v as_o such_o a_o one_o be_v first_o name_v here_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v in_o the_o blessing_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o blessedness_n of_o such_o person_n and_o person_n so_o exercise_v blessed_n be_v he_o and_o they_o etc._n etc._n bless_a they_o shall_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o have_v their_o understanding_n still_o and_o further_o open_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o for_o bless_a be_v their_o eye_n which_o see_v and_o their_o ear_n which_o hear_v mat._n 13._o 11_o 16_o 18._o and_o ch_n 25._o 28_o 29._o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v dim_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v hearken_v isa_n 32._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos_fw-la 6._o 3_o bless_v he_o will_v keep_v they_o who_o keep_v his_o word_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o temptation_n and_o trial_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n rev._n 3._o 8_o 10._o and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 7._o 2_o 3._o and_o ch_n 22._o 18._o for_o bless_a be_v such_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o every_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n ps_n 17._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n ps_n 119._o 1_o 3._o they_o shall_v not_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o plague_n rev._n 18._o 4_o 5._o bless_a they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o in_o all_o the_o good_a and_o desirable_a thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n rev._n 22._o 7._o with_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o so_o when_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v from_o thenceforth_o for_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o and_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o holy_a they_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o on_o they_o the_o second_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 19_o 7_o 9_o and_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n yea_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o hence_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v describe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o show_v the_o pure_a river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o assure_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n there_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v
5._o 14_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o give_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o man_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o eph._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o heb._n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 4._o 14_o 16._o and_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v bring_v at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o per._n 1._o 13._o and_o ch_n 3._o 7._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v enrich_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o who_o in_o his_o grace_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 3._o 4._o who_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o who_o hand_n shall_v finish_v and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o headstone_n with_o shouting_n grace_n grace_n to_o it_o zech._n 4_o 7_o 9_o act._n 15._o 11._o and_o peace_n even_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o which_o christ_n have_v make_v for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o and_o which_o he_o be_v become_v who_o be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o which_o be_v in_o he_o joh._n 16._o 33._o and_o he_o have_v to_o proclaim_v and_o preach_v to_o man_n even_o to_o such_o also_o as_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o by_o faith_n who_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o everlasting_a peace_n he_o will_v extend_v like_o a_o river_n eph._n 2._o 13_o 17._o mica_n 4._o 5._o heb._n 7._o 1_o 2._o isay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o and_o ch_n 54._o 10._o and_o ch_n 66._o 12._o psal_n 37._o 11._o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n he_o vote_n for_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o further_a knowledge_n and_o firm_a and_o strong_a belief_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 10._o in_o the_o further_a participation_n hereof_o and_o in_o further_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n satisfaction_n and_o delightfulness_n thereof_o have_v access_n thereinto_o rom._n 5._o 2._o and_o be_v fill_v therewith_o rom._n 15._o 13._o taste_v the_o graciousness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n they_o may_v more_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n ps_n 34._o 8._o prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 4._o phil._n 4._o 4_o 7._o in_o the_o further_a efficacy_n thereof_o so_o as_o to_o receive_v this_o grace_n to_o purpose_n so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereby_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 11_o 14._o and_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n may_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o may_v follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n and_o especial_o that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o act._n 11._o 23._o rom._n 12._o 18._o heb._n 12._o 14._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 13._o now_o in_o that_o he_o vote_n and-desire_n this_o for_o all_o the_o church_n so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o all_o for_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n and_o for_o they_o that_o do_v teach_v they_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o they_o in_o their_o various_a state_n and_o condition_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o to_o recover_v ephesus_n which_o have_v leave_v and_o abate_v in_o its_o first_o love_n gal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o to_o enable_v smyrna_n to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o phil._n 4._o 7._o to_o help_v pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n against_o those_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o be_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a teacher_n but_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o and_o reject_v they_o gal._n 1._o 3._o 6_o 9_o heb._n 13._o 9_o to_o revive_v the_o work_n in_o sardis_n who_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3._o 1_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3._o to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v philadelphia_n to_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o they_o have_v that_o none_o may_v take_v their_o crown_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 8._o to_o make_v fervent_a and_o zealous_a laodicea_n who_o be_v become_v lukewarm_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16_o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 14_o 17_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v vote_v and_o desire_v for_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o vote_n one_o thing_n for_o they_o all_o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v and_o have_v fellowship_n together_o and_o none_o have_v some_o secret_a thing_n with_o themselves_o to_o rejoice_v in_o or_o be_v comfort_v withal_o job_n 15._o 11._o but_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o one_o may_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o they_o all_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 3._o in_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n may_v rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o the_o rich_a that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a jam._n 1._o 9_o 10._o phil._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4._o 3._o he_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o all_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v great_o faulty_a reprove_v and_o threaten_v yet_o while_o christ_n have_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o own_v they_o as_o his_o church_n good_a be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o they_o and_o love_v testify_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o good_a be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v and_o pursue_v gal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 9_o and_o on_o v._o 12._o so_o for_o the_o church_n general_o this_o be_v vote_v and_o desire_v by_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o such_o also_o as_o be_v much_o faulty_a 4._o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v to_o they_o who_o favour_n soever_o they_o want_v or_o what_o trouble_v trial_n tribulation_n or_o restraint_n soever_o they_o meet_v withal_o or_o in_o what_o condition_n or_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o none_o can_v let_v or_o hinder_v they_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n hereof_o unless_o they_o themselves_o provoke_v god_n to_o with_o hold_v these_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o by_o their_o iniquity_n no_o banishment_n imprisonment_n thick-wall_n or_o strong-barre_n can_v shut_v this_o out_o consider_v this_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 11._o joh._n 14._o 27._o and_o ch_n 16._o 33._o 5._o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v seek_v after_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o man_n favour_n or_o peace_n in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o or_o for_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n here_o but_o for_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v to_o they_o all_o this_o be_v his_o vote_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v instructive_a and_o imitableforus_n 2._o from_o who_o do_v he_o desire_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o it_o follow_v from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o jehovah_n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o father_n as_o it_o there_o appear_v in_o that_o this_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o from_o the_o word_n see_v also_o ch_n 4._o 8_o and_o ch_n 16._o 5._o from_o he_o which_o be_v namely_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n act._n 17._o 25_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o his_o name_n be_v i_o be_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o god_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v say_v to_o i_o what_o be_v his_o name_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o he_o say_v thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o
9_o 12._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v and_o say_v to_o john_n to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o and_o strong_a be_v his_o hand_n and_o high_a be_v his_o right_a hand_n ps_n 89._o 13._o this_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o to_o recover_v he_o mark_v 16._o 18._o luke_n 13._o 13._o act_n 28._o 8._o or_o to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o raise_v he_o up_o as_o daniel_n say_v when_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o like_a condition_n behold_v a_o hand_n touch_v i_o which_o set_v i_o upon_o my_o knee_n and_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o then_o there_o come_v again_o and_o touch_v i_o one_o like_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o he_o strengthen_v i_o dan._n 10._o 7_o 10_o 18._o and_o so_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a upon_o he_o as_o ezek._n 3._o 14._o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o as_o also_o be_v say_v to_o daniel_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o daniel_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o o_o man_n great_o belove_v fear_v not_o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o be_v strong_a yea_o be_v strong_a dan._n 10._o 7_o 11_o 19_o now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o as_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a and_o here_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o that_o fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o faint_a and_o fall_v down_o and_o so_o fear_v however_o occasion_v will_v when_o it_o be_v great_a cause_n man_n to_o faint_a and_o become_v like_o dead_a man_n and_o cause_v their_o heart_n to_o fail_v within_o they_o mat._n 14._o 26._o and_o â—h_a 28._o 4._o luke_n 21._o 26._o ps_n 119._o 120._o heb._n 2._o 15._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o 2._o the_o most_o eminent_a believer_n while_o here_o be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n and_o particular_o to_o fear_v elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v jam._n 5._o 17._o paul_n and_o barnaâ—as_n be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v so_o much_o act_v 14._o 14_o 15._o as_o here_o john_n be_v not_o to_o declare_v what_o effect_n the_o vision_n have_v upon_o he_o then_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o while_o in_o mortal_a body_n perfect_a as_o to_o attainment_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n from_o their_o fear_n and_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o isay_n 14._o 1_o 3._o jer._n 23._o 4_o 6._o and_o it_o may_v engage_v the_o believer_n to_o pity_v one_o another_o and_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a one_o to_o another_o consider_v themselves_o that_o they_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a infirmity_n and_o passion_n as_o their_o brethren_n gal._n 6._o 1_o 2._o and_o it_o show_v the_o â—olly_n and_o the_o vain-gloryings_a of_o many_o as_o if_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o fear_n when_o as_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n have_v be_v liable_a thereto_o as_o david_n confess_v of_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n ps_n 110._o 120._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o v._n 10._o 3._o our_o lord_n here_o strengthen_v he_o say_v fear_v not_o as_o signify_v he_o intend_v no_o hurt_n to_o he_o at_o all_o as_o a_o angel_n say_v to_o paul_n fear_v not_o paul_n act_v 27._o 24._o and_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o mat._n 28._o 4_o 5._o so_o he_o say_v unto_o john_n and_o as_o before_o he_o say_v to_o daniel_n fear_v not_o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o dan._n 10._o 12_o 19_o so_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o that_o can_v and_o do_v strengthen_v he_o with_o his_o word_n dan._n 10._o 19_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o fear_n he_o dehort_v he_o from_o and_o admonish_v he_o of_o namely_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o inconsistent_a with_o or_o a_o let_v and_o hindrance_n unto_o faith_n in_o he_o luke_n 8._o 50._o isay_n 12._o 2._o mat._n 8._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o fear_n ps_n 2._o 11._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o jer._n 5._o 22._o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o not_o sin_n against_o he_o ps_n 4._o 4._o and_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o thus_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n from_o this_o fear_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n prov._n 14._o 16._o and_o ch_n 28._o 14._o yea_o there_o may_v be_v a_o useful_a and_o profitable_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o as_o to_o turn_v from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o and_o seek_v the_o lord_n ps_n 119._o 120._o and_o 76._o 7._o so_o jehoshaphat_n fear_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 20._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v fearful_a concern_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o and_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o but_o that_o he_o here_o admonish_v of_o be_v a_o distrustful_a fear_n or_o of_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o may_v lead_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a that_o christ_n in_o this_o glorious_a and_o dreadful_a appearance_n threaten_v hurt_v or_o harm_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o such_o a_o fear_n his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v liable_a through_o their_o infirmity_n especial_o in_o suchlike_a case_n as_o in_o which_o they_o behold_v the_o holiness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therewith_o consider_v their_o own_o wretchedness_n vileness_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v offend_v isay_n 6._o 5._o and_o ch_n 24._o 16._o yea_o they_o may_v be_v at_o some_o time_n annoy_v with_o such_o fear_n when_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a but_o our_o lord_n who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o dan._n 10._o 19_o isay_n 44._o 2_o 6._o zech._n 8._o 13_o 15._o and_o to_o strengthen_v he_o there-against_a he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o this_o fear_n here_o admonish_v of_o isay_n 41._o 4._o and_o ch_n 44._o 6_o 8._o and_o ch_n 48._o 12._o see_v for_o the_o explication_n hereof_o the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 8._o and_o on_o v._o 11._o verse_n 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n here_o he_o continue_v to_o show_v unto_o john_n who_o be_v that_o glorious_a one_o which_o he_o see_v in_o this_o vision_n and_o further_o open_v and_o make_v know_v that_o unto_o he_o before_o he_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o candlestick_n and_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o samestill_n as_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n the_o same_o in_o gracious_a affection_n and_o remain_v the_o same_o heb._n 13._o 8._o jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o this_o he_o also_o declare_v unto_o john_n to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o his_o great_a fear_n occasion_v by_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o â—he_v terribleness_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o this_o end_n he_o not_o only_o say_v i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o but_o also_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o great_a god_n but_o together_o herewith_o also_o our_o saviour_n tit._n 2._o 13._o now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v in_o general_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o that_o when_o christ_n appear_v glorious_a and_o terrible_a and_o fear_n be_v thereby_o occasion_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n report_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o there-thorow_a he_o have_v receive_v be_v powerful_a to_o strengthen_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o and_o confirm_v the_o â—eeble_a knee_n and_o comfort_v the_o fearful_a heart_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 12._o isay_n 35._o 4._o thus_o the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v jacob_n against_o his_o fear_n in_o former_a time_n say_v fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o isay_n 43._o 1._o thus_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n who_o receive_v his_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n fear_v not_o
and_o that_o he_o shall_v redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a even_o of_o his_o poor_a from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n and_o that_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n he_o add_v and_o he_o shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 72._o 8._o 15_o and_o this_o proper_a to_o comfort_v to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n and_o not_o so_o to_o pore_v upon_o our_o deadness_n as_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o to_o consider_v he_o live_v there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o however_o it_o be_v with_o we_o he_o be_v the_o living-stone_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 5._o the_o live_a quicken_a bread_n joh._n 6._o 35_o 51._o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n jer._n 2._o 13._o and_o ch_n 17._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 6._o and_o ch_n 22._o 17._o with_o joh._n 7._o 37._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n prov._n 3._o 18._o the_o light_n of_o life_n joh._n 8._o 12._o oh_o how_o may_v we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o always_o and_o be_v encourage_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o joh._n 11._o 25_o 26._o 2._o and_o be_v dead_a this_o he_o also_o set_v before_o he_o to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v he_o 1._o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o die_v for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o be_v include_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o personal_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n and_o so_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o act_n or_o branch_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o include_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a so_o his_o whole_a abasement_n suffering_n and_o death_n be_v suppose_v and_o contain_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n as_o rom._n 1._o 1_o 3._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o next_o thing_n mention_v be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a v._o 4._o so_o also_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o his_o be_v make_v sin_n do_v suppose_v his_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o also_o contain_v his_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o with_o gal._n 4._o 4._o and_o his_o die_a do_v evident_o presuppose_v his_o partake_n with_o we_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v for_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 2._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o his_o have_v our_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o for_o he_o die_v and_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 4._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o so_o 1._o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n this_o be_v suppose_v and_o include_v in_o his_o say_n i_o be_v dead_a for_o how_o can_v the_o almighty_a the_o alphaâ—nd_a â—nd_z the_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o die_v have_v he_o not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n yea_o that_o be_v god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o who_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 14._o that_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n be_v manifest_v god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2._o with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o it_o behove_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o so_o he_o partake_v with_o we_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 15._o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v for_o we_o as_o be_v needful_a 2._o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o do_v impute_v the_o trespass_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o even_o all_o those_o trespass_n which_o make_v the_o first_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o mankind_n to_o wit_n the_o guilâ—_n of_o that_o disobedience_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n male_a and_o female_a in_o which_o we_o all_o sin_v and_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v natural_o and_o necessary_o pollute_v and_o defile_v and_o of_o all_o the_o necessary_a branch_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 21._o all_o we_o like_o sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o ps_n 40._o 6_o 12._o isay_n 53._o 6._o otherwise_o the_o law_n have_v have_v nothing_o to_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v legal_o put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 5._o 3._o he_o bear_v all_o the_o wrath_n due_a unto_o we_o from_o god_n for_o those_o ouâ—_n sin_n which_o be_v charge_v and_o cause_v to_o meet_v together_o upon_o he_o he_o be_v wound_v or_o torment_v for_o our_o transgression_n bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o isay_n 53._o 4_o 5._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n he_o spare_v he_o not_o who_o be_v his_o own_o his_o proper_a son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o isay_n 53._o 10._o rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o execute_v upon_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 12._o 27_o 31._o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n ps_n 22._o 14_o 15._o and_o he_o cause_v his_o sword_n even_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o awake_v against_o his_o shepherd_n and_o against_o the_o man_n his_o fellow_n zech._n 13._o 7._o with_o mat._n 26._o 31._o so_o as_o that_o be_v their_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22._o 53._o god_n do_v according_a to_o his_o determinate_a council_n and_o foreknowledge_n deliver_v he_o and_o then_o man_n with_o wicked_a hand_n do_v crucify_v slay_v and_o murder_v he_o act_v 2._o 23._o and_o ch_n 17._o 52._o and_o so_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o die_v for_o we_o he_o be_v dead_a not_o only_o do_v he_o shed_v one_o drop_n or_o many_o drop_n of_o blood_n but_o as_o be_v needful_a he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n isay_n 53._o 12._o one_o drop_n or_o two_o or_o twenty_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v even_o unto_o death_n as_o he_o also_o do_v such_o be_v his_o grace_n towards_o we_o act_v 17._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o but_o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n or_o end_n do_v he_o die_v for_o we_o 1._o the_o great_a first_o and_o fundamental_a end_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v to_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 26._o and_o so_o to_o make_v peace_n col._n 1._o 20._o and_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o and_o abolish_v our_o death_n even_o the_o first_o death_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v do_v that_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5_o 8._o and_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n before_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n heb._n 1._o 3._o deliver_v we_o in_o himself_o from_o that_o so_o great_a a_o death_n as_o we_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o cast_v satan_n out_o of_o his_o principality_n joh._n 12._o 31._o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o we_o col._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o obtain_v for_o we_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o follow_a sin_n and_o eternal_a redemption_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o
man_n rom._n 5._o 15_o 16._o act_n 13._o 37_o 38._o heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o ch_n 7._o 27._o and_o ch_n 9_o 12._o and_o so_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 51._o die_v for_o all_o even_o for_o all_o of_o mankind_n that_o be_v dead_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a sinner_n unjust_a one_o indefinite_o rom._n 5._o 6_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o taste_v death_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o every_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n and_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o god_n have_v prepare_v salvation_n before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 30_o 31._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o ch_n 4._o 42_o and_o ch_n 12._o 47._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o end_n of_o his_o death_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o god_n deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 4._o 25._o and_o ch_n 8._o 32._o and_o in_o these_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n he_o be_v alone_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o isay_n 63._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o this_o end_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o have_v he_o herein_o set_v any_o one_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n joh._n 17._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 11_o 18_o 26._o and_o these_o suffering_n and_o this_o death_n on_o this_o account_n he_o once_o and_o but_o once_o actual_o endure_v and_o die_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o to_o be_v iterate_v or_o repeat_v heb._n 9_o 25_o 26._o and_o ch_n 10._o 10._o and_o hereby_o he_o be_v become_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o every_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n of_o mankind_n isay_n 28._o 16._o joh._n 1._o 7._o act_n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 7._o 2._o he_o also_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n die_v as_o a_o peace-preacher_n and_o martyr_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o ch_n 3._o 14._o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o gospel_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v during_o his_o personal_a ministration_n as_o he_o say_v to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o or_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18._o 37._o and_o he_o witness_v this_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o on_o this_o account_n his_o enemy_n do_v persecute_v and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o before_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v joh._n 8._o 37_o 40._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o he_o luke_n 4._o 18._o joh._n 8._o 29._o but_o the_o jew_n with_o wicked_a hand_n do_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o act_v 10._o 38_o 39_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o end_n he_o die_v not_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o die_v direct_o for_o his_o sheep_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 10._o 11_o 15_o 18._o and_o ch_n 15._o 13_o 14._o and_o herein_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 23._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o his_o suffering_n upon_o this_o account_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v but_o they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v fill_v up_o till_o he_o come_v again_o col._n 1._o 20_o 24._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o heb._n 11._o 26._o act_n 9_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 15._o see_v more_o in_o object_n of_o love_n pag._n 22_o 23_o 24._o 3._o he_o die_v also_o as_o a_o testator_n to_o ratify_v and_o seal_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n hence_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 26._o 28._o mark_n 14._o 24._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10._o 29._o and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n luke_n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o and_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n â—â—_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13._o 20._o by_o his_o precious_a death_n and_o blood_n he_o have_v seal_v and_o ascertain_v the_o precious_a legacy_n contain_v in_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o gal._n 3._o 15._o now_o christ_n testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o now_o thus_o christ_n have_v confirm_v his_o testament_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o to_o incline_v their_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o isay_n 54._o and_o ch_n 55._o 1_o 3_o 6_o 7._o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o these_o promise_n be_v they_o and_o they_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o promise_n who_o exercise_n themselves_o unto_o godliness_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n which_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v gal._n 3._o 16_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8_o 9_o these_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o one_o death_n which_o christ_n die_v and_o this_o death_n of_o his_o he_o now_o propound_v unto_o and_o mind_n his_o servant_n john_n of_o to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v he_o see_v also_o the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 8._o 2._o and_o be_v dead_a not_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o now_o live_v and_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4_o 20._o yea_o he_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v he_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o as_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n act_v 2._o 23_o 24_o 27_o 31_o 36_o and_o ch_n 3._o 14_o 15_o and_o ch_n 4_o 10_o 12_o 32._o and_o ch_n 5._o 30_o 31._o and_o ch_n 10._o 39_o 40._o and_o ch_n 13._o 28_o 37._o and_o ch_n 17._o 3._o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o undeceive_v his_o disciple_n who_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o it_o have_v not_o be_v he_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o foot_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v â—e_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n luke_n 24._o 34_o 37_o 40._o joh._n 20._o 20_o 28._o and_o so_o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 8_o 10._o fear_v not_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v give_v it_o to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n ps_n 98._o 1._o act_n 2._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 57_o there_o be_v now_o no_o hurt_n in_o death_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o to_o fear_v it_o for_o it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o it_o as_o afterward_o follow_v yea_o death_n be_v they_o their_o gain_n and_o advantage_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o eccles_n 7._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 21._o 3._o and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n where_n consider_v we_o 1._o he_o be_v alive_a for_o
evermore_o amen_o 2._o the_o note_n of_o attention_n to_o mind_n this_o behold_v 1._o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n even_o that_o person_n that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o in_o that_o his_o personal_a body_n in_o which_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n on_o the_o tree_n he_o be_v raise_v again_o now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n act._n 13._o 24._o he_o ask_v life_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ps_n 21._o 3._o and_o so_o he_o be_v become_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isay_n 55._o 3._o with_o act._n 13._o 34._o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o now_o live_v be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o 1._o as_o the_o last_o adam_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o be_v and_o abide_v the_o fountain_n of_o forgiveness_n righteousness_n wisdom_n spirit_n eternal_a life_n he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o ch_n 2._o 9_o 10._o joh._n 1._o 14._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o prevent_v the_o dead_a world_n with_o life_n in_o due_a season_n and_o ever_o live_v as_o the_o receiver_n and_o maker_n free_a of_o all_o that_o as_o thus_o prevent_v come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o the_o servant_n namely_o of_o sin_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o joh._n 8._o 35_o 36._o and_o he_o that_o come_v he_o will_v in_o no-wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6._o 33_o 35_o 37._o rom._n 15._o 7._o 3._o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o as_o the_o highpriest_n this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n a_o priest_n hood_n that_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o heb._n 7._o 24._o and_o as_o the_o highpriest_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n isay_n 53._o 12._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o heb._n 5._o 1._o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o the_o uttermost_a heb_fw-mi 7._o 8_o 16_o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 6._o 20._o and_o ch_n 7._o 28._o and_o ch_n 10._o 12._o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 4._o he_o ever_o live_v as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o who_o be_v now_o save_v they_o especial_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o eph._n 5._o 23._o and_o will_v save_v they_o hereafter_o glorious_o and_o eternal_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n isay_n 45._o 17._o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_a saviour_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o joh._n 3._o 15_o 16._o 5._o he_o ever_o live_v as_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 11._o 25._o who_o voice_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o for_o as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o and_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o his_o judgment-seat_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o both_o die_v rise_v and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o quick_a and_o dead_a rom._n 14._o 9_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8_o 10._o act_n 10._o 42._o 6._o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o as_o the_o king_n who_o be_v now_o set_v upon_o god_n holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ps_n 2._o 6._o who_o now_o exercise_v his_o government_n gracious_o and_o spiritual_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o rule_v and_o reign_v glorious_o ps_n 145._o 11_o 13._o and_o 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o 47._o 6_o 8_o heb._n 1._o 8_o 11._o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o isay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o dan._n 7._o 27._o amen_n so_o be_v it_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o note_n of_o attention_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o mind_n this_o behold_v this_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o attend_v unto_o and_o diligent_o to_o mind_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o 1._o to_o admonish_v and_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o reject_v he_o or_o slight_a his_o blood_n once_o shed_v and_o sacrifice_v once_o offer_v for_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o persist_v so_o do_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o act._n 13._o 34._o heb._n 10._o 26_o 29._o rev._n 15._o 7._o 2._o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o against_o our_o discouragement_n and_o die_n which_o be_v the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n as_o to_o say_v a_o little_a particular_o 1._o to_o encourage_v any_o poor_a sinner_n or_o any_o that_o after_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o graciousness_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v deadness_n upon_o themselves_o who_o spirit_n be_v dead_a and_o their_o moisture_n dry_v up_o yet_o to_o come_v unto_o or_o return_v to_o he_o for_o he_o live_v and_o that_o for_o evermore_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n of_o forgiveness_n grace_n and_o spirit_n ps_n 36._o 6_o 9_o hence_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o propound_v this_o motive_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o encourage_v and_o engage_v they_o so_o to_o do_v i_o be_o the_o green_a firtree_n from_o i_o be_v thy_o â—ruit_n find_v though_o thou_o have_v bring_v deadness_n and_o witheredness_n upon_o thyself_o yet_o in_o return_v to_o he_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o thy_o iniquity_n revive_v and_o quicken_v thou_o for_o he_o still_o abide_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n hos_fw-la 14._o 1_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o yea_o our_o saviour_n call_v upon_o and_o invite_v every_o thirster_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o drink_n and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n joh._n 7._o 37_o 39_o and_o 11._o 25_o 26._o rev._n 3._o 1._o and_o 21._o 6._o and_o ch_n 22._o 17._o 2._o to_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n unto_o all_o service_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dead_a one_o and_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o yet_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 20._o and_o against_o all_o suffering_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n in_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v as_o die_v and_o appoint_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n yet_o he_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o enemy_n heb._n 7._o 24_o 26._o and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v comfort_n and_o encourage_v themselves_o 2_o cor._n 4._o
i_o please_v and_o so_o can_v destroy_v you_o if_o you_o rebel_v against_o i_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o call_v to_o mind_n therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v so_o ch_n 3._o 2_o 3._o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n remember_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o remember_v and_o consider_v and_o to_o reflect_v and_o look_v back_o when_o such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o we_o and_o draw_v up_o a_o charge_n against_o we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ere_a sinful_a man_n that_o have_v against_o we_o we_o may_v suppose_v or_o suspect_v that_o he_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o out_o of_o hatred_n prejudice_n or_o mistake_v or_o we_o may_v think_v we_o need_v not_o fear_n or_o matter_n what_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v a_o small_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n or_o of_o man_n judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o but_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a one_o in_o every_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o job_n will_v thou_o also_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n will_v thou_o condemn_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v righteous_a job_n 40._o 18._o remember_v therefore_o 2._o or_o therefore_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o v._o 4._o to_o which_o after_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v this_o expression_n from_o whence_o may_v signify_v unto_o we_o 1._o from_o what_o degreee_v of_o love_n thou_o be_v fall_v and_o so_o it_o answer_v to_o that_o v._o 4._o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first-love_n remember_v this_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v needful_a and_o good_a to_o remember_v what_o efficacy_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v upon_o we_o at_o first_o and_o how_o precious_a and_o pleasant_a than_o it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o remember_v what_o be_v the_o blessedness_n that_o we_o then_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4._o 17._o heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o how_o our_o heart_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n inflame_v with_o love_n to_o christ_n how_o our_o heart_n do_v even_o burn_v within_o we_o as_o luke_n 24._o 32._o god_n remember_v and_o make_v know_v his_o remembrance_n of_o the_o first-love_n that_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v by_o we_o jer._n 2._o 1_o 3._o but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o remember_v this_o yet_o also_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o else_o intend_v hereby_o which_o will_v also_o include_v this_o and_o which_o lead_v to_o the_o leave_v the_o first_o love_n to_o wit_n 2._o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v namely_o from_o the_o root_n principle_n and_o seed_n of_o thy_o first_o love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o his_o first_o love_n and_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o be_v evidence_v to_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 10._o and_o whereby_o they_o be_v beget_v to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o for_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 7_o 9_o 14_o 16_o 19_o eph._n 2._o 2_o 4_o 5._o this_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o manward_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n or_o laver_v of_o the_o new-birth_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o this_o love_n of_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o run_v well_o at_o first_o even_o to_o run_v unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 1._o with_o ch_z 1._o 6._o and_o ch_n 5._o 7._o in_o the_o suffering_n and_o cross_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v commend_v and_o do_v wonderful_o and_o unspeakable_o commend_v his_o love_n his_o first_o love_n to_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n god_n so_o love_v the_o word_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 32._o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 5_o 8._o and_o herein_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v admirable_o demonstrate_v in_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a and_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o phil._n 2._o 6_o 8._o and_o how_o joyful_a news_n be_v this_o when_o declare_v at_o first_o it_o be_v well_o call_v gospel_n glad-tiding_n good-tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n the_o glad-tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o ch_n 8._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n we_o declare_v unto_o you_o glad-tiding_n say_v the_o apostle_n how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o act_v 13._o 32_o 33._o and_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o obtain_v into_o himself_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o heb._n 9_o 12._o mat._n 22._o 3_o 4._o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o we_o who_o be_v afar_o off_o eph._n 2._o 13_o 17._o this_o believe_v turn_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o fear_n and_o affrightening_n despair_v thought_n and_o beget_v in_o they_o â—ervent_a love_n to_o he_o and_o then_o they_o say_v they_o will_v no_o more_o transgress_v but_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v render_v to_o he_o for_o all_o his_o benefit_n ps_n 116._o 8._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 20._o but_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v fall_v even_o from_o the_o mindfulness_n and_o believe_a consideration_n of_o his_o first_o love_n manifest_v in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o taste_v death_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a meaning_n of_o this_o from_o whence_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o upon_o somewhat_o a_o like_a occasion_n and_o account_n a_o like_a counsel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n for_o the_o recovery_n thereof_o our_o lord_n exhort_v and_o instruct_v that_o angel_n and_o church_n to_o remember_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v rev._n 3._o 2_o 3._o how_o not_o only_o the_o manner_n but_o matter_n also_o compare_v luke_n 8._o 18._o with_o mark_n 4._o 24._o luke_n 10._o 26._o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o that_o angel_n and_o church_n have_v let_v slip_n and_o forget_v what_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o they_o and_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o that_o their_o forgetfulness_n thereof_o be_v the_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o their_o deadness_n and_o evil_n as_o here_o also_o it_o be_v and_o thereto_o christ_n recall_v they_o that_o they_o may_v strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o v._n 3._o 2._o it_o so_o appear_v also_o if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v by_o we_o what_o this_o counsel_n here_o give_v refer_v to_o namely_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o verse_n 4._o as_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o have_v fall_v which_o have_v occasion_v and_o cause_v this_o abatement_n and_o lessen_v thereof_o there_o be_v some_o root-iniquity_n that_o have_v cause_v this_o remission_n and_o decay_n of_o thy_o first_o love_n to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v thy_o forget_v his_o first_o love_n and_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o so_o rev._n 3._o 2_o 3._o 3._o it_o so_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o because_o he_o that_o love_v not_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n know_v not_o consider_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n he_o mind_v not_o or_o let_v we_o slip_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o god_n be_v charity_n and_o that_o herein_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 10._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o believe_a mindfulness_n of_o his_o be_v manifest_v and_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o sin_v not_o miss_v not_o his_o mark_n err_v not_o from_o his_o way_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 9_o 3_o joh._n 11._o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o
and_o turn_v from_o all_o their_o wander_n and_o departure_n unto_o christ_n again_o who_o be_v the_o green_a fir-tree_n from_o who_o all_o good_a fruit_n be_v find_v and_o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o hos_n 14._o 8._o joh._n 15._o 1_o 6._o rev._n 3._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a work_n and_o operation_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 9_o 14._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o add_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n after_o the_o two_o former_a branch_n of_o the_o counsel_n so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o simple_o remember_v and_o repent_v but_o also_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o and_o answerable_a to_o such_o remembrance_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o baptist_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n mat._n 3._o 7_o 8._o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v first_o to_o they_o of_o damascus_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n act_v 26._o 19_o 20._o god_n be_v indeed_o first_o work_n in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o good_a pleasure_n but_o still_o somewhat_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o prevent_v we_o namely_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n phil._n 2._o 13_o 15._o heb._n 13._o 20_o 22._o be_v we_o then_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v our_o own_o self_n jam._n 1._o 22_o 25._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o speak_v unto_o a_o conditional_a threat_n denounce_v against_o they_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o threat_n or_o commination_n itself_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n 2._o the_o condition_n or_o else_o except_o thou_o repent_v 1._o we_o have_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o consider_v the_o threat_n or_o commination_n itself_o in_o which_o also_o there_o be_v 1._o that_o which_o precede_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o punishment_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o 2._o the_o judgement_n itself_o direct_o threaten_v unto_o they_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n 1._o that_o which_o precede_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o punishment_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o i_o will_v come_v how_o so_o be_v he_o not_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o must_v not_o the_o heaven_n receive_v and_o contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o yes_n sure_o but_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o there_o be_v personal_a come_n of_o his_o and_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v further_o abase_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o so_o great_a a_o death_n as_o in_o which_o otherwise_o we_o must_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v for_o we_o life_n and_o immortality_n so_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o gal._n 4_o 4_o 5._o joh._n 6._o 40._o so_o according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o father_n be_v mission_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v man_n wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o heb._n 10._o 5._o and_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 26._o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v peace_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o col._n 1._o 20._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 8._o aswell_o as_o also_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v peace_n in_o a_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n luke_n 4._o 18_o 43._o and_o to_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o blood_n joh._n 18._o 37._o and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o both_o end_n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v mat._n 18._o 11._o luke_n 18._o 10._o joh._n 12._o 47._o luke_n 9_o 54_o 56._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o so_o and_o in_o this_o consideration_n he_o have_v come_v once_o and_o shall_v come_v no_o more_o joh._n 16._o 10_o 28._o rev._n 1._o 18._o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o and_o ch_n 4._o 2_o 3._o 2._o and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n not_o in_o abasement_n and_o weakness_n as_o former_o but_o in_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n mat._n 16._o 27._o joh._n 14._o 3._o heb._n 9_o 28._o luke_n 9_o 26._o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o but_o of_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o personal_a come_n do_v this_o place_n speak_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 7._o 2._o there_o be_v other_o come_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o invisible_a spiritual_a and_o providential_a come_n of_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o his_o come_n in_o his_o mercy_n word_n and_o ordinance_n &_o in_o his_o gracious_a visitation_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n so_o before_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o of_o his_o prophet_n joh._n 1._o 10_o 11._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v be_v there_o no_o man_n when_o i_o call_v be_v there_o none_o to_o answer_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o come_v in_o his_o word_n and_o call_v and_o knock_v that_o they_o may_v have_v open_v and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o he_o isay_n 50._o 2._o rev._n 3._o 20._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 20._o 24._o with_o mat._n 18._o 20._o and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o but_o of_o his_o thus_o come_v he_o here_o speak_v not_o neither_o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o v._n 20._o 2._o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o come_v judicial_o to_o execute_v judgement_n now_o in_o this_o day_n either_o to_o take_v man_n away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o death_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v you_o ready_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o luke_n 12._o 40._o mark_v 13._o 35._o or_o to_o execute_v and_o inflict_v some_o judgement_n here_o as_o rev._n 2._o 16._o and_o ch_n 3._o 3._o and_o ch_n 16._o 15._o or_o to_o take_v away_o and_o remove_v some_o mercy_n he_o have_v be_v vouch-safing_a to_o any_o thus_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v isay_n 26._o 21._o mica_n 1._o 3._o so_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o personal_a body_n can_v come_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o judgement_n when_o he_o please_v quick_o that_o be_v 1._o easy_o light_o without_o difficulty_n if_o man_n repent_v not_o mark_v 9_o 39_o jer._n 31._o 28._o prov._n 1._o 24_o 29._o 2._o quick_o without_o delay_n speedy_o so_o v._n 16._o he_o will_v hasten_v his_o word_n to_o perform_v it_o as_o jer._n 1._o 12._o 3._o quick_o unexpected_o and_o unthought_a of_o and_o so_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a and_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o they_o rev._n 3._o 3._o and_o ch_n 16._o 15._o now_o in_o that_o he_o thus_o threaten_v to_o come_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o he_o on_o who_o we_o call_v be_v one_o that_o be_v without_o partiality_n in_o his_o judgement_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a unto_o every_o man_n work_n jam._n 3._o 17._o
crooked_a path_n ps_n 56._o 1._o and_o 57_o 1_o 4._o they_o have_v a_o fight_n of_o affliction_n to_o undergo_v from_o the_o world_n from_o they_o who_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o tooth_n be_v spear_n and_o arrow_n and_o their_o tongue_n a_o sharp_a sword_n heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o with_o ps_n 57_o 4._o if_o their_o fair_a mean_n and_o flattery_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o christ_n disciple_n to_o leave_v his_o way_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o their_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n they_o will_v then_o bend_v their_o bow_n and_o make_v ready_a their_o arrow_n upon_o the_o string_n that_o they_o may_v privy_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n ps_n 11._o 1_o 2_o 4._o indeed_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o pity_v and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v seek_v and_o endeavour_v but_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o design_n they_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v hate_a and_o resist_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o good_a to_o their_o soul_n whereas_o shall_v they_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o consent_n to_o they_o they_o will_v more_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n that_o none_o will_v return_v there_o from_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o jer._n 2._o 33._o and_o ch_n 23._o 13_o 14._o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n praise_v the_o wicked_a but_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o law_n contend_v with_o they_o and_o so_o dispraise_v discommend_v and_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o they_o prov._n 28._o 4._o and_o they_o have_v also_o in_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o contend_v with_o such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godling_n upon_o they_o but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o even_o false_a prophet_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v and_o those_o that_o be_v deceive_v and_o beguile_v by_o they_o for_o such_o consent_n not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n but_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o fable_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o acquaint_v the_o believer_n that_o many_o such_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o believer_n do_v and_o do_v do_v well_o to_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v overcome_v they_o also_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n say_v he_o and_o have_v overcome_v the_o false_a prophet_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 4._o 4_o 5._o judas_n 3._o 4._o 3._o they_o have_v satan_n also_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n to_o contend_v with_o and_o fight_v against_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o watch_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n and_o be_v strong_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o jam._n 4._o 7._o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6._o 12._o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v to_o tempt_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o that_o be_v walk_v therein_o or_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v this_o tempter_n be_v tempt_v the_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v move_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o whether_o he_o speak_v fair_a or_o foul_a whether_o he_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o appear_v like_o himself_o yet_o still_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o his_o end_n in_o all_o be_v destruction_n and_o his_o name_n signify_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v for_o his_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_n tongue_n he_o have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o destroyer_n rev._n 9_o 11._o he_o come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v joh._n 10._o 10._o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o turn_v man_n from_o the_o faith_n act_v 13._o 8_o 10._o and_o especial_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o rage_n against_o and_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o this_o be_v a_o powerful_a and_o politic_a enemy_n they_o have_v therefore_o to_o resist_v stead_n fast_o in_o the_o faith_n lest_o they_o be_v circumvent_v and_o destroy_v by_o he_o 5._o they_o have_v weapon_n to_o fight_v withal_o for_o the_o faith_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o to_o be_v put_v on_o by_o they_o that_o be_v therewith_o arm_v they_o may_v not_o turn_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n ps_n 78._o 9_o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a not_o material_a and_o outward_a sword_n and_o bow_n or_o suchlike_a weapon_n for_o alas_o these_o be_v weak_a and_o their_o enemy_n will_v deride_v at_o they_o but_o their_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o mighty_a through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o may_v do_v valiant_o through_o he_o they_o may_v push_v down_o their_o enemy_n through_o his_o name_n they_o may_v tread_v they_o under_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o zech._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o good_a fight_n be_v the_o fight_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fight_v for_o as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fight_v with_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o 6._o they_o have_v a_o crown_n propose_v to_o and_o set_v before_o they_o to_o engage_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o play_v the_o man_n &_o to_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n even_o unto_o blood_n man_n that_o here_o fight_v they_o do_v it_o for_o a_o fade_a reward_n they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26_o 27._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o in_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n viz._n 2._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n hereafter_o speak_v of_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o church_n will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v before_o say_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o describe_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n he_o say_v not_o to_o they_o or_o to_o the_o church_n but_o change_v the_o phrase_n and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n rev._n 2._o v._n 11_o 17_o 26_o 29._o and_o ch_n 3._o 5_o 6_o 12._o and_o v._o 21_o 22._o man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o
2_o 3_o 4._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o promise_n itself_o and_o blessedness_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n &_o assure_v and_o ascertain_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v as_o his_o undoubted_a portion_n i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o 1._o the_o person_n promise_v i_o 2._o the_o promise_n will_n give_v 3._o the_o thing_n promise_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o place_n where_o this_o tree_n be_v and_o where_o he_o shall_v eat_v it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o person_n promise_v i_o to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n v._o 1._o hence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o promise_n be_v christ_n to_o give_v and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o in_o he_o confirm_v gal._n 3._o 16_o 17._o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o he_o have_v by_o his_o blood_n confirm_v they_o and_o have_v power_n to_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v they_o hence_o also_o he_o speak_v in_o suchlike_a language_n to_o other_o of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white-stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new-name_n write_v rev._n 2._o 17._o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n v._n 26._o 28._o see_v also_o ch_n 3._o 5_o 12_o 21._o the_o father_n so_o love_v the_o son_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh_n 3._o 35._o with_o ch_z 10._o 17._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o and_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v what_o be_v good_a to_o give_v to_o man_n repentance_n both_o grace_n &_o space_n of_o repentance_n act_v 5._o 31._o rev._n 2._o 21._o to_o give_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v act_v 5._o 31._o and_o ch_n 10._o 43._o and_o ch_n 13._o 39_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n prov._n 1._o 23._o to_o give_v they_o peace_n joh._n 14._o 27._o to_o pour_v forth_o unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zech._n 12._o 10._o to_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 10._o 27_o 28._o and_o ch_n 17._o 2._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 29._o he_o have_v now_o all_o to_o give_v who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a instruction_n and_o consolation_n to_o we_o and_o may_v move_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o continual_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v give_v we_o rest_n mat._n 11._o 27_o 28_o 29._o 2._o the_o promise_n will_n give_v in_o which_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o will_v give_v this_o that_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o that_o follow_v man_n overcome_v and_o be_v consequential_a thereto_o he_o will_v give_v as_o be_v here_o promise_v after_o man_n have_v total_o and_o final_o overcome_v hence_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n here_o promise_v he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o present_a time_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v but_o when_o he_o propound_v the_o blessedness_n itself_o he_o do_v it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v i_o will_v give_v and_o in_o suchlike_a language_n he_o speak_v to_o all_o these_o church_n as_o rev._n 2._o 7_o 17_o 26_o 29._o and_o ch_n 3._o 5_o 6_o 12._o and_o v._o 21_o 22_o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n heb._n 10._o 36._o to_o they_o who_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n he_o will_v give_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o indeed_o now_o in_o this_o day_n and_o before_o they_o have_v overcome_v he_o do_v give_v unto_o the_o believer_n all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v overcome_v he_o send_v they_o not_o to_o warfare_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o in_o their_o overcome_v he_o be_v fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o though_o now_o they_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v they_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8_o 9_o now_o their_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o in_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o living-stone_n they_o be_v make_v lively_a stone_n their_o soul_n do_v live_v joh._n 6._o 35_o 40_o 51_o 55_o 57_o rom._n 8._o 10._o gal._n 2._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 5_o but_o that_o which_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o promise_v to_o these_o church_n be_v future_a and_o which_o follow_v their_o have_v overcome_v then_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v to_o they_o in_o spirit_n when_o their_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a when_o they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o now_o they_o be_v isay_n 57_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o phil._n 2._o 21_o 22._o rev._n 14._o 13._o and_o the_o most_o full_a and_o glorious_a performance_n hereof_o will_v be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v and_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n reunite_v even_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o from_o thence_o for_o ever_o rom._n 8._o 23_o 25._o jam._n 5._o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v after_o we_o have_v overcome_v after_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v a_o future_a and_o more_o glorious_a state_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o enjoy_v immediate_o after_o we_o die_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o thence_o to_o all_o eternity_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v we_o fight_v or_o go_v to_o or_o undertake_v this_o warfare_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o but_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v luke_n 20._o 35_o 36._o eph._n 1._o 21._o heb._n 2._o 5._o a_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o life_n to_o come_v even_o everlasting_a life_n mark_n 10._o 29_o 30._o and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n the_o wrath_n to_o come_v rev._n 2._o 11._o with_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o and_o this_o our_o lord_n will_v now_o have_v we_o to_o mind_n and_o consider_v even_o what_o be_v to_o come_v after_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n to_o mind_v this_o especial_o that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_a but_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1_o 8._o heb._n 11._o 13_o 16_o 24_o 26._o 2._o we_o may_v next_o consider_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o freeness_n of_o it_o i_o will_v give_v what_o be_v free_a than_o a_o gift_n it_o be_v a_o reward_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o debt_n or_o from_o any_o desert_n of_o the_o overcomer_n but_o of_o grace_n all_o be_v of_o grace_n from_o first_o to_o last_o from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o top-stone_n zech._n 4_o 7._o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 4_o 5._o wage_n and_o gift_n be_v oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o
20._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o and_o in_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o bloâ—d_n and_o the_o complete_a satisfaction_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o in_o that_o heaven_n be_v call_v paradise_n a_o place_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o view_n and_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o strengthen_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o he_o that_o once_o meet_v with_o much_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n who_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o reproach_n and_o who_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n isay_n 53._o 3_o 5._o ps_n 69._o 20._o be_v now_o enter_v into_o and_o fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a joy_v inconceivable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n mat._n 25._o 21_o 23._o he_o be_v enter_v into_o not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o heb._n 9_o 24._o with_o ps_n 16._o 11._o and_o act_n 2._o 28._o 3._o in_o that_o heaven_n be_v call_v paradise_n as_o refer_v to_o and_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o eden_n at_o first_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o who_o the_o first_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o figure_n so_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n rev._n 3._o 14._o and_o a_o more_o excellent_a one_o then_o that_o be_v at_o first_o christ_n be_v that_o new_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 31._o 22._o the_o second_o man_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n and_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_o more_o excellent_a one_o then_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o rom._n 5._o 14._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o the_o first_o natural_a the_o second_o spiritual_a the_o first_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n and_o beget_v new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 46._o the_o first_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v earthy_a but_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v become_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o place_n eph._n 1._o 3._o and_o instead_o of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n there_o be_v now_o a_o heavenly_a one_o which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o into_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o possession_n whereof_o he_o as_o our_o forerunner_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n be_v enter_v joh._n 14._o 1_o 3_o 4._o heb._n 6._o 20._o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n ps_n 36._o 7_o 9_o 4._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o thereto_o enter_v into_o this_o paradise_n assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v overcome_v luke_n 23._o 43._o now_o they_o who_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v be_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o but_o then_o not_o only_a joy_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o joy_n the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n mat._n 25._o 21_o 23._o in_o spirit_n assoon_o as_o dissolve_v when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o due_a season_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n reunite_v ps_n 36._o 7_o 9_o when_o they_o have_v overcome_v they_o shall_v go_v into_o paradise_n a_o more_o excellent_a one_o then_o the_o first_o into_o the_o heavenly_a orchard_n where_o there_o be_v many_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n tree_n of_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o this_o tree_n only_o they_o shall_v eat_v in_o the_o first_o paradise_n there_o be_v no_o tree_n forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o but_o one_o but_o in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v none_o allow_v but_o one_o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n one_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a vine_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o because_o he_o live_v therefore_o they_o that_o eat_v of_o he_o shall_v live_v also_o verse_n 8._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a here_o begin_v a_o second_o message_n send_v to_o the_o second_o name_v church_n ch_n 1._o 12._o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o message_n or_o epistle_n so_o in_o this_o also_o we_o have_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n or_o person_n for_o who_o this_o message_n or_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o to_o who_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o desire_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 1._o may_v be_v consider_v 2._o the_o person_n from_o who_o it_o come_v thus_o describe_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 8._o and_o v._o 11._o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a to_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o be_v fore_o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 18._o only_o here_o we_o may_v a_o little_o further_a note_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v a_o most_o excellent_a person_n the_o first_o and_o the_o laâ—t_n be_v dead_a so_o in_o ch_n 1._o 11._o he_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v john_n i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n v._o 12_o 13._o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o humble_v himself_o therein_o and_o further_o for_o we_o so_o again_o in_o ch_z 1._o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 9_o 6._o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o that_o be_v god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 14._o and_o this_o most_o glorious_a one_o die_v for_o we_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o show_v the_o admirable_o excellent_a lovingkindness_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n and_o his_o lothness_n with_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o and_o so_o great_o abase_v such_o a_o infinite_o glorious_a one_o that_o through_o he_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o like_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v herein_o evidence_v herein_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o herein_o his_o blood_n appear_v to_o be_v precious_a blood_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o with_o rom._n 9_o 5._o and_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v our_o redeemer_n
be_v strong_a he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o a_o mighty_a saviour_n he_o be_v who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o fear_v we_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v after_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o isay_n 41._o 4._o and_o ch_n 44._o 6._o with_o this_o place_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o only_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o propitiation_n and_o as_o the_o public_a man_n he_o himself_z and_z and_o he_o only_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10_o 14._o isay_n 63._o 3._o one_o die_v for_o all_o even_o for_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o but_o one_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o nor_o shall_v ever_o any_o other_o die_v on_o this_o account_n as_o never_o any_o before_o or_o beside_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o shall_v he_o be_v abase_v any_o more_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o if_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v reject_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o â—iery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10._o 26_o 29._o he_o be_v the_o last_o adam_n none_o other_o as_o the_o public_a man_n be_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o die_v suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o take_v we_o heed_n of_o provoke_v he_o to_o leave_v mediate_a â—or_a we_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 45._o exod._n 23._o 21._o ps_n 2._o 12._o heb._n 2._o 1_o 3._o and_o be_v alive_a he_n live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o â—e_n be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o he_o give_v many_o infallible_a evidence_n he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n &_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1._o 3_o this_o be_v witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o live_v heb._n 7._o 8._o even_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n signify_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n say_v he_o raise_v up_o jesus_n him_z have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n act_v 5._o 30_o 32._o and_o 25._o 19_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 18._o verse_n 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o arâ—_n rich_a and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o what_o our_o lord_n know_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o both_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o other_o 1._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o consider_v in_o general_a he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a he_o know_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o know_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n joh._n 10._o 15._o rev._n 5._o 1_o 12._o so_o he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v commendable_a or_o reprovable_a among_o his_o church_n â—say_n 11._o 1_o 3._o joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 21._o 17._o act_n 1._o 24._o heb._n 4._o 13._o see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 2._o and_o the_o work_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_a before_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v again_o note_v as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o on_o v._o 2._o that_o though_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o or_o know_v not_o of_o any_o good_a work_n any_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o labour_n of_o love_n yet_o christ_n observe_v and_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o heb._n 6._o 9_o 10._o so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o thy_o work_n v._o 19_o yea_o though_o those_o work_n be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a secrecy_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o and_o though_o our_o own_o left-hand_a do_v not_o know_v what_o our_o right-hand_a do_v yet_o still_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o and_o mind_v by_o he_o even_o any_o work_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o he_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o himself_o will_v reward_v open_o so_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o nathanael_n when_o he_o think_v none_o have_v take_v notice_n thereof_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n say_v unto_o him-when_a thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o joh._n 1._o 47_o 51._o he_o observe_v his_o people_n exercise_v themselves_o to_o godliness_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o profess_a church_n be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n then_o they_o that_o â—eared_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v on_o his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n maâ—_n 3._o 14_o 18._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_n i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v etc._n etc._n they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o mat._n 25._o 31_o 34_o 40._o and_o ch_n 10._o 41_o 42._o the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v both_o preserve_v we_o from_o charge_v our_o memory_n with_o what_o we_o do_v know_v it_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 10._o 31._o and_o also_o preserve_v we_o from_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n or_o do_v what_o we_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n in_o do_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v in_o the_o great_a secrecy_n we_o may_v know_v he_o know_v and_o will_v see_v in_o secret_a and_o reward_n and_o recompense_v whatsoever_o work_n or_o labour_n of_o love_n be_v so_o show_v to_o his_o name_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a mat._n 6._o 1_o 5_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o luke_n 14._o 14._o and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o work_n shall_v not_o die_v or_o be_v forget_v but_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v with_o they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o tribulation_n this_n be_v that_o also_o which_o our_o lord_n know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o that_o which_o his_o disciple_n shall_v meet_v with_o and_o have_v in_o this_o world_n joh._n 16._o 33._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n act_v 14._o 22._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 11_o 12._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 9_o yea_o though_o christ_n reprove_v not_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n nor_o find_v any_o fault_n with_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v though_o unjust_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o and_o be_v instrument_n of_o affliction_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o sad_a who_o christ_n have_v not_o
joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n hab._n 3._o 16_o 18._o now_o great_o rejoice_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o trial_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 8._o now_o in_o poverty_n and_o strait_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o gold_n yea_o their_o loss_n be_v gainful_a and_o their_o poverty_n riches_n but_o here_o be_v no_o complete_a comfort_n or_o delight_n but_o hereafter_o as_o all_o the_o beast-worshipper_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o mixture_n rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o so_o then_o those_o that_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n without_o mixture_n the_o day_n of_o their_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v isayâ—0_n â—0_z 18_o 20._o rev._n 21._o 3_o 7._o but_o that_o season_n be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v rich_a this_o be_v not_o like_o that_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v not_o that_o thou_o say_v but_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v rich_a their_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n themselves_o or_o other_o but_o of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o to_o other_o and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v also_o for_o so_o i_o know_v though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v particular_o yet_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o clause_n also_o where_o let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o what_o or_o who_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o then_o note_v some_o instruction_n 1._o who_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n which_o these_o pretend_a themselves_o to_o be_v and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n now_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o hereby_o some_o understand_v be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v common_o know_v by_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n jew_n by_o nature_n or_o proselitisme_n gal._n 2._o 15._o esth_n 8._o 17._o even_o such_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n which_o be_v frequent_o so_o call_v or_o more_o general_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o rather_o apprehend_v that_o by_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o be_v mean_v christian_n they_o do_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o may_v and_o sure_o do_v give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o such_o as_o so_o be_v which_o these_o false_o pretend_a themselves_o to_o be_v be_v jew_n indeed_o whether_o circumcise_v or_o baptize_v according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_v which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 26_o 29._o thus_o again_o the_o apostle_n signify_v such_o to_o be_v jew_n indeed_o or_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o be_v sincere_a christian_n and_o circumcise_v in_o heart_n when_o he_o say_v final_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v the_o circumcision_n and_o so_o jew_n indeed_o who_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n for_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 1_o 3_o 7_o 9_o so_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o christ_n you_o be_v complete_a no_o say_v the_o natural_a jew_n and_o judaizer_n you_o be_v not_o complete_a in_o christ_n for_o you_o be_v not_o circumcise_v yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o have_v circumcision_n in_o christ_n also_o in_o who_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 4._o 8_o 13._o and_o ch_n 11._o 17_o 18._o even_o as_o they_o be_v isralite_n indeed_o and_o be_v so_o in_o former_a time_n who_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n ps_n 73._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 47._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9_o 6_o 8_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 16._o 29._o and_o ch_n 6._o 16._o and_o that_o which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o jew_n here_o be_v mean_v sincere_a christian_n be_v 1._o because_o in_o this_o book_n great_a and_o frequent_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o our_o type_n of_o old_a and_o to_o their_o place_n and_o person_n and_o those_o name_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o they_o be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n so_o our_o jesus_n our_o great_a highpriest_n appear_v in_o vision_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n ch_n 1._o 13._o and_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o temple_n day_n and_o night_n be_v clothe_v like_o the_o priest_n in_o former_a time_n ch_n 7._o 13_o 15._o with_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 12_o 13._o thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o temple_n often_o rev._n 11._o 1._o etc._n etc._n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o typical_a one_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n rev._n 11._o 19_o with_o exod._n 26._o 33_o 34._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n rev._n 15._o 5._o with_o exod._n 38._o 21._o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o 9_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v which_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o we_o come_v at_o they_o god_n willing_a and_o assist_v and_o therefore_o such_o respect_n be_v have_v so_o frequent_o to_o the_o jewish_a person_n place_n name_n in_o this_o book_n as_o also_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n jew_n may_v here_o signify_v the_o sincere_a or_o pure_a christian_n as_o also_o in_o ch_z 3._o 9_o 2._o because_o also_o this_o book_n appear_v to_o be_v receive_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v no_o wisdom_n at_o all_o but_o a_o highpoint_n of_o folly_n and_o impudence_n to_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n and_o be_v not_o so_o for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o do_v expose_v themselves_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n with_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v more_o prudence_n in_o such_o a_o time_n for_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n to_o say_v they_o be_v none_o and_o to_o call_v themselves_o by_o another_o name_n to_o take_v away_o their_o reproach_n isay_n 4._o 1._o then_o for_o such_o as_o be_v no_o jew_n to_o call_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n unless_o they_o desire_v death_n rather_o than_o life_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n 3._o because_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o in_o ch_z 3._o 9_o oppose_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n now_o they_o may_v be_v jew_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n and_o yet_o also_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o some_o jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v joh._n 8._o 44._o but_o now_o unfeigned_a and_o sincere_a christian_n can_v be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o they_o pretend_v and_o give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoycer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o such_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o pretend_v and_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o by_o jew_n here_o be_v mean_v heatry_a disciple_n of_o christ_n 4._o it_o appear_v
have_v thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o against_o who_o have_v thou_o exalt_v thy_o voice_n i_o know_v thy_o rage_n against_o i_o isay_n 37._o 23_o 28._o 5._o and_o he_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n of_o his_o people_n ps_n 10._o 14._o jer._n 18._o 23._o ps_n 94._o 1_o 8._o and_o this_o may_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o help_v they_o to_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o he_o to_o who_o vengeance_n do_v belong_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n in_o this_o verse_n after_o he_o have_v give_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n some_o account_n of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o v._o 9_o our_o lord_n do_v here_o 1._o give_v a_o caution_n and_o warning_n unto_o they_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v 2._o he_o give_v some_o intimation_n and_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o shall_v suffer_v with_o the_o time_n and_o end_n thereof_o behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_z of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n 3._o he_o give_v to_o they_o needful_a counsel_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n 4._o and_o propound_v to_o and_o set_v before_o they_o bless_a encouragement_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v his_o counsel_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 1._o the_o warning_n and_o caution_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v here_o we_o may_v note_v some_o thing_n signify_v to_o we_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v in_o tribulation_n v._o 9_o and_o here_o and_o after_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v still_o to_o suffer_v and_o be_v in_o tribulation_n so_o we_o may_v receive_v this_o instruction_n that_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n tribulation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o believer_n one_o affliction_n succeed_v and_o follow_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a ps_n 34._o 19_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 16._o 33._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o as_o it_o be_v with_o israel_n of_o old_a so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n the_o plower_n plough_v upon_o my_o back_n they_o make_v long_o their_o furrow_n ps_n 129._o 1_o 3._o the_o believer_n be_v now_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n namesake_n and_o when_o permissive_a commission_n be_v give_v to_o their_o enemy_n they_o will_v be_v instrument_n of_o affliction_n and_o grievance_n to_o they_o act_v 14._o 22._o now_o they_o sow_v in_o tear_n ps_n 126._o 5_o 6._o yea_o many_o affliction_n they_o meet_v withal_o from_o such_o as_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o will_v be_v account_v the_o most_o sincere_a christian_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o v._o 9_o and_o this_o show_v that_o here_o be_v not_o their_o rest_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a as_o to_o attainment_n isay_n 14._o 3._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 6._o rev._n 21._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o can_v know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o any_o thing_n here_o they_o may_v be_v love_v peculiarly_a that_o be_v in_o trouble_n frequent_o and_o they_o may_v be_v hate_v comparative_o and_o woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n amos._n 6._o 1._o ps_n 73._o 2_o 12._o and_o 11._o 5_o 6._o heb._n 12._o 5_o 7._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o these_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o even_o the_o believer_n themselves_o be_v liable_a to_o fear_v timerousness_n and_o cowardice_n aswell_o as_o other_o and_o need_v to_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o and_o strengthen_v there-against_a yea_o and_o the_o best_a and_o most_o upright_o of_o they_o also_o such_o be_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n for_o our_o saviour_n fault_n they_o for_o nothing_o and_o yet_o give_v this_o caution_n to_o they_o such_o a_o like_a caution_n our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n general_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n luke_n 12._o 32._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o remember_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 3._o gal._n 4._o 13_o 14._o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 17._o we_o have_v fear_n in_o we_o as_o a_o natural_a infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v subject_a and_o ready_a to_o pollute_v ourselves_o therewith_o and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o be_v warn_v there-against_a and_o to_o receive_v admonition_n and_o in_o general_n we_o may_v note_v that_o see_v this_o admonition_n be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o be_v blameless_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o such_o person_n as_o do_v not_o sin_n at_o present_a but_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v warn_v of_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o so_o to_o be_v and_o particular_o this_o consideration_n that_o believer_n be_v now_o liable_a to_o fear_v may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v or_o despond_v because_o we_o be_v sometime_o fearful_a but_o to_o remember_v that_o holy_a one_o be_v subject_a thereto_o former_o and_o we_o may_v therefore_o learn_v to_o pity_v one_o another_o and_o not_o to_o trust_v or_o glory_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o other_o 3._o we_o may_v further_o note_v from_o hence_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n former_o and_o have_v behave_v themselves_o unreproveable_o therein_o may_v yet_o fear_v when_o a_o new_a trouble_n and_o trial_n come_v upon_o they_o see_v v._o 9_o so_o much_o also_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o say_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o they_o have_v so_o well_o behave_v themselves_o former_o in_o affliction_n they_o be_v afterward_o ready_a to_o fear_v and_o need_v to_o be_v warn_v thereof_o hence_o to_o the_o former_a he_o add_v cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n heb._n 10._o 32_o 36._o such_o as_o have_v in_o former_a time_n patient_o endure_v and_o not_o fear_v need_v to_o be_v again_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o courage_n when_o a_o new_a trial_n be_v order_v to_o they_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 14._o act_n 18._o 9_o 10._o with_o ch_z 13._o 51_o 52._o and_o 14._o 1_o 21._o and_o ch_n 23._o 11._o they_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o but_o need_n continual_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6._o 10_o 12._o or_o they_o may_v fear_v some_o thing_n they_o may_v suffer_v though_o they_o may_v endure_v many_o thing_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o affliction_n some_o particular_a trial_n that_o may_v be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a to_o they_o hence_o he_o here_o say_v fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v or_o fear_v nothing_o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o rom._n 8._o 35_o 39_o fear_v not_o want_v nor_o enemy_n some_o may_v think_v they_o can_v endure_v reproach_n or_o evil_a word_n but_o not_o bodily_a persecution_n some_o may_v endure_v imprisonment_n but_o not_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n some_o may_v cheerful_o undergo_v
but_o indefinite_o that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v both_o that_o satan_n may_v try_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v try_v they_o also_o though_o upon_o a_o different_a account_n and_o to_o a_o different_a end_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v a_o little_a particular_o 1._o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n when_o he_o be_v permit_v that_o he_o may_v tempt_v and_o try_v you_o and_o indeed_o his_o work_n and_o end_n in_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o instrument_n be_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n if_o possible_a to_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v tempt_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o thrust_v sore_o at_o they_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v thus_o he_o do_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o tempt_v he_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n mat._n 4._o luke_n 4._o ps_n 118._o 13._o heb._n 2._o 18._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v but_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o joh._n 14._o 30._o christ_n be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 14._o and_o thus_o will_v he_o do_v to_o his_o follower_n as_o he_o do_v to_o their_o captain_n even_o tempt_v they_o to_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n hence_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o and_o watchful_a over_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o send_v to_o know_v their_o faith_n lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v they_o and_o their_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a 1_o thess_n 3._o 1_o 5._o especial_o in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n he_o be_v tempt_v he_o know_v how_o irksome_a persecution_n be_v to_o we_o heb._n 12._o 11._o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v turn_v they_o aside_o who_o be_v go_v right_o on_o their_o way_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o let_v go_v their_o faith_n or_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o other_o in_o their_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o life_n continue_v to_o they_o and_o live_v happy_o and_o merry_o and_o have_v all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v ps_n 11._o 1._o heb._n 11._o 35._o luke_n 4._o 6_o or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n threaten_v further_a trouble_n and_o loss_n of_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 36._o or_o else_o tempt_v they_o to_o impatience_n and_o fretfulness_n both_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o that_o be_v instrument_n of_o affliction_n to_o they_o or_o to_o envy_v their_o fullness_n prosperity_n ease_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 8._o 19_o 21._o ps_n 37._o 1_o 8._o prov._n 23._o 17_o 18._o and_o we_o be_v to_o apt_a to_o listen_v to_o he_o to_o save_v our_o life_n hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v find_v it_o mat_n 16._o 23_o 25._o joh._n 12._o 25_o 26._o 1._o see_v then_o he_o will_v try_v and_o tempt_v let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o lip_n we_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o every_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n ps_n 17._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o 4._o 4._o and_o 5._o 4_o 5._o rom._n 1._o 16._o eph._n 6._o 10_o 12._o 2._o let_v we_o not_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n thereof_o but_o in_o come_v unto_o christ_n let_v we_o forsake_v all_o that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o disciple_n indeed_o yea_o let_v we_o hate_v our_o own_o life_n also_o and_o not_o count_v they_o deer_n to_o ourselves_o luke_n 14._o 26_o 27._o act_n 20._o 24._o they_o that_o overcome_v satan_n love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 10._o i_o four_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o or_o for_o save_v our_o life_n he_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 10._o mat._n 10._o 25_o 26._o 2._o that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v namely_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v also_o try_v you_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o do_v when_o satan_n be_v afflict_v you_o as_o job_n acknowledge_v and_o say_v when_o he_o be_v in_o satan_n hand_n and_o he_o sore_o vex_v he_o yet_o say_v he_o when_o god_n have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o gold_n job_n 1._o and_o ch_n 2._o with_o ch_z 23._o 10._o indeed_o he_o tempt_v no_o man_n to_o evil_n jam._n 1._o 13_o 17._o but_o out_o of_o love_n he_o do_v try_v job_n 7._o 17_o 18._o ps_n 11._o 5._o 1._o he_o do_v try_v namely_o prove_v you_o and_o search_v you_o jer._n 11._o 20._o and_o ch_n 17._o 10._o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o that_o he_o may_v know_v we_o but_o discover_v we_o to_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v or_o try_v philip_n for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v joh._n 6._o 6._o he_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o but_o he_o do_v try_v we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o be_v he_o do_v try_v as_o the_o goldsmith_n try_v metal_n to_o prove_v and_o discover_v whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o counterfeit_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thou_o o_o god_n have_v prove_v we_o thou_o have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v thou_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o our_o loin_n thou_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o ride_v over_o our_o head_n ps_n 66._o 10_o 12._o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o try_v by_o false_a prophet_n if_o there_o shall_v arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 13._o 1_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o deut._n 8._o 2._o so_o god_n lest_o some_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o through_o they_o he_o may_v prove_v israel_n judg._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 4._o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o exercise_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v as_o ps_n 30._o 6_o 7._o or_o as_o peter_n do_v i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n joh._n 13._o 37_o 38._o or_o as_o the_o disciple_n general_o now_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n joh._n 16._o 30_o 32._o but_o when_o he_o order_n trial_n unto_o we_o and_o come_v to_o prove_v we_o we_o appear_v then_o to_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o we_o former_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n than_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v another_o man_n than_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v 2_o chron._n 32._o 25_o 31._o with_o isay_n 38._o 3._o and_o so_o do_v david_n peter_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v try_v and_o prove_v we_o that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8._o 14_o 16._o 2._o and_o he_o do_v try_v also_o even_o purify_v and_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o mixture_n and_o pollution_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o dan._n 11._o 35._o and_o thus_o also_o he_o try_v they_o as_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v his_o mettle_n when_o he_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n namely_o refine_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v zech._n 13._o 9_o so_o purify_v make_v white_a and_o try_v be_v put_v together_o as_o word_n of_o a_o like_a signification_n and_o oppose_v to_o do_v wicked_o dan._n 12._o 10._o and_o thus_o christ_n do_v try_v to_o wit_n purify_v his_o people_n according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_a fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silvor_n mal._n 3._o 2_o 4._o yea_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v try_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o be_v choose_v they_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o
and_o the_o extent_n thereof_o both_o as_o to_o the_o person_n and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n 3._o we_o have_v now_o in_o order_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o good_a and_o needful_a counsel_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o these_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v thou_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n col._n 1._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 2._o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v a-away_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1._o 23._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 16_o 13._o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n walk_v in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o lord_n act_n 16._o 15._o in_o hold_v fast_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n unto_o death_n tit._n 1._o 9_o in_o render_v christ_n praise_n glorious_a and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n goodness_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o prov._n 20._o 6._o in_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o sin_n even_o unto_o blood_n heb._n 12._o 4._o in_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n rom._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 36._o in_o all_o be_v thou_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o be_v thou_o constant_a and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o follow_v he_o but_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n whatever_o affliction_n or_o tribulation_n you_o meet_v withal_o be_v faithful_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o ch_n 3._o 14._o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o endure_a affliction_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n till_o death_n faithful_n be_v more_o than_o elect_a or_o choose_v simple_o as_o that_o be_v more_o than_o call_v as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v faithful_a rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o ch_n 12._o 11._o now_o in_o that_o he_o give_v such_o counsel_n to_o these_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o in_o endure_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v needful_a and_o requisite_a for_o those_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n run_v well_o at_o the_o first_o but_o also_o that_o they_o hold_v on_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n thy_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 24._o 11_o 12._o and_o ch_n 10._o 22._o so_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v solomon_n i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o do_v my_o commandment_n but_o otherwise_o â—aith_o david_n to_o he_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o he_o draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o heb._n 10._o 38._o though_o our_o saviour_n find_v no_o â—ault_n with_o this_o church_n for_o any_o evil_n yet_o he_o signify_v by_o this_o counsel_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o abide_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o so_o he_o do_v when_o he_o send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n which_o be_v also_o unreprovable_a at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o only_a one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v so_o beside_o this_o yet_o to_o that_o church_n also_o he_o say_v hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 3._o v._n 11._o 2._o in_o this_o counsel_n be_v also_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o those_o that_o be_v at_o present_a in_o christ_n and_o who_o he_o blame_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o great_o commend_v may_v that_o notwithstanding_o possible_o not_o abide_v faithful_a unto_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o life_n but_o either_o because_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o somewhat_o to_o be_v part_v with_o or_o endure_v may_v depart_v or_o stand_v off_o from_o christ_n by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 1._o with_o v._n 12_o 13._o this_o admonition_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n not_o only_o to_o little_a child_n and_o young_a man_n but_o unto_o father_n also_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2_o 15_o 16._o with_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o such_o as_o go_v right_a on_o their_o way_n may_v possible_o be_v hinder_v or_o turn_v aside_o therefrom_o and_o such_o as_o be_v once_o faithful_a may_v be_v corrupt_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o 1_o chron._n 28._o 7_o 8_o 9_o mat._n 24._o 45._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 23_o 26._o see_v the_o note_n on_o five_o 5_o of_o this_o chapter_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 22_o 24._o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n jer._n 2._o 1_o 5_o 12._o 4._o faithfulness_n be_v require_v but_o unto_o death_n they_o that_o be_v constant_a thereto_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v so_o establish_v for_o ever_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v unfaithful_a they_o shall_v then_o be_v pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 3._o v._n 12._o they_o shall_v then_o be_v deliver_v complete_o and_o everlasting_o from_o sin_n heb._n 12._o 4._o and_o from_o enemy_n after_o they_o be_v once_o dead_a their_o enemy_n have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v luke_n 12._o 4._o henceforth_o there_o be_v certain_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v they_o at_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o then_o they_o be_v bless_v indeed_o and_o more_o bless_v than_o they_o be_v in_o former_a time_n rev._n 14._o 13._o from_o thenceforth_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o one_o place_n or_o state_n to_o another_o can_v luke_n 16._o 26._o constancy_n be_v no_o long_o require_v of_o they_o but_o until_o their_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v then_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n and_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v before_o he_o and_z in_o his_o uprightness_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n v._o 11._o 4._o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o powerful_a encouragement_n propound_v to_o and_o set_v before_o they_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o counsel_n fore-spoken_a to_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o assure_v unto_o they_o but_o respective_o to_o wit_n in_o their_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o this_o sentence_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 7._o only_o here_o we_o may_v brief_o speak_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o inquire_v what_o be_v this_o crown_n of_o life_n 2._o show_v he_o can_v and_o will_v give_v it_o to_o these_o and_o suchlike_a 1._o the_o crown_n of_o life_n do_v signify_v to_o we_o their_o reign_v in_o life_n by_o and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n here_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n reunite_v rom._n 5._o 17._o and_o so_o life_n in_o scripture_n when_o take_v as_o here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n compare_v mat._n 18._o 9_o with_o mark_n 9_o 47_o 48._o and_o mark_n 9_o 43_o 45_o 47._o and_o that_o which_o in_o one_o place_n the_o apostle_n james_n thus_o express_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o in_o another_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o kingdom_n
come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_z giveth_z life_n unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 33._o he_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o mankind_n eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n heb._n 2._o 9_o rom._n 3._o 23_o 24._o 1_o joâ—_n 5._o 10_o 11._o and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 4_o 9_o and_o ch_n 8._o 12._o 7._o that_o manna_n cease_v to_o be_v their_o food_n when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o have_v then_o new_a and_o other_o meat_n to_o eat_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o manna_n cease_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n neither_o have_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n manna_n any_o more_o but_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 5._o 11_o 12._o but_o christ_n abide_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o ever_o as_o here_o he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o over-cometh_a will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n etc._n etc._n namely_o after_o he_o have_v overcome_v to_o which_o afterward_o 3._o hide_a manna_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v because_o he_o be_v not_o now_o full_o know_v by_o any_o nor_o his_o preciousness_n and_o excellency_n and_o this_o be_v true_a most_o full_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v and_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v he_o nor_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o he_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o prov._n 30._o 4._o and_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v extend_v more_o general_o to_o all_o while_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n they_o neither_o know_v he_o nor_o his_o father_n joh._n 8._o 19_o they_o know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o suffering_n nor_o how_o good_a and_o excellent_a food_n he_o be_v become_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o seed_v on_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o 22_o 24._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v spend_v their_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n isay_n 55._o 1_o 2._o yea_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v natural_o ignorant_a of_o he_o mat._n 11._o 25_o 27._o christ_n â—rueified_v be_v to_o the_o greek_n who_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 22_o 23._o yea_o and_o the_o manna_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n hide_v from_o and_o unknown_a to_o the_o believer_n though_o they_o know_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o full_a excellency_n of_o he_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o any_o revelation_n vouchsafe_v the_o aposile_n know_v he_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 1_o cor_fw-la 13._o 9_o 12._o and_o if_o he_o and_o his_o beauty_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o full_o reveal_v much_o less_o be_v he_o full_o discern_v and_o know_v for_o many_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o he_o be_v not_o full_o understand_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n pass_v knowledge_n eph._n 3._o 19_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v become_v and_o which_o be_v in_o he_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o the_o apostle_n do_v still_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n pâ—il_n 3._o 10_o 11._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o much_o less_o be_v he_o full_o know_v by_o any_o of_o we_o 4._o he_o be_v hide_v manna_n keep_v safe_a and_o secure_a lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a nor_o can_v thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v col._n 1._o 5_o 6._o with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o and_o luke_n 12._o 33._o he_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o neither_o the_o power_n nor_o policy_n thereof_o col._n 3._o 3_o joh._n 14._o 10._o with_o mat._n 16._o 18._o and_o in_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3_o 9_o 10._o 5._o hide_a manna_n he_o be_v not_o see_v otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v eternal_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o all_o other_o meat_n be_v perish_v meat_n but_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o even_o such_o as_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 27_o 55._o but_o unto_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o 3._o we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v how_o christ_n will_v give_v this_o hide_a manna_n to_o eat_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o which_o we_o may_v say_v that_o without_o all_o peradventure_o he_o will_v give_v it_o continual_o to_o they_o now_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v overcome_v and_o in_o their_o overcome_v to_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n as_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n ps_n 104._o 15_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o trial_n and_o conflict_n gen._n 18._o 5._o this_o endure_a bread_n the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v continual_o give_v unto_o they_o joh._n 6._o 27_o 51._o but_o here_o in_o this_o promise_n he_o most_o full_o if_o not_o only_o intend_v he_o will_v give_v to_o they_o this_o hide_a manna_n hereafter_o to_o eat_v after_o they_o have_v overcome_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n most_o glorious_o complete_o and_o eternal_o so_o as_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o this_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o he_o will_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n ps_n 36._o 8_o 9_o he_o will_v then_o give_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o those_o everlasting_a consolation_n in_o himself_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v complete_o and_o eternal_o satisfy_v therewith_o indeed_o now_o they_o be_v so_o satisfy_v as_o not_o to_o hunger_n after_o any_o other_o bread_n or_o thirst_n after_o any_o other_o drink_n joh._n 6._o 35._o and_o ch_n 4._o 13_o 14._o but_o yet_o still_o the_o more_o they_o taste_v his_o graciousness_n the_o more_o they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o mat._n 5._o 6._o cant._n 2._o 3_o 5._o their_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o he_o ps_n 63._o 1_o 8._o they_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v more_o know_v he_o phil._n 3._o 7_o 10._o hos_fw-la 6._o 3._o they_o be_v breathe_v for_o he_o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o his_o day_n and_o long_v for_o his_o appear_v ps_n 14._o 7._o tit._n 2._o 14._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 12_o 14._o rev._n 22._o 16_o 17_o 20._o but_o then_o their_o desire_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v accomplish_v phil._n 1._o 23._o prov._n 10._o 24._o and_o ch_n 13._o 12_o 19_o when_o they_o awake_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n image_n even_o with_o jesus_n christ_n ps_n 17._o 15._o with_o heb._n 1._o 3._o they_o shall_v then_o hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o even_o with_o himself_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n even_o unto_o himself_o also_o for_o he_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o herein_o also_o prefer_v before_o the_o typical_a manna_n rev_n 7._o 16_o 17_o with_o joh._n 6._o 51._o jer._n 2._o 13._o hope_n and_o desire_n shall_v then_o cease_v in_o their_o complete_a and_o glorious_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o who_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 11._o and_o see_v he_o will_v give_v to_o they_o who_o have_v overcome_v this_o hide_a manna_n it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o precious_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v by_o we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o now_o to_o feed_v on_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o
and_o for_o ever_o if_o they_o continue_v therein_o namely_o such_o as_o treacherous_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o wife_n from_o her_o husband_n after_o they_o have_v be_v espouse_v to_o he_o yea_o in_o some_o respect_n their_o evil_n may_v be_v great_a than_o jezabel_n and_o thus_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o all_o who_o continue_v guilty_a of_o this_o evil_a he_o will_v render_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n &_o anguish_n unto_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a whatever_o he_o have_v do_v former_o unto_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n rom_n 2._o 8_o 11._o oh_o then_o let_v we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o such_o unfruitful_a work_n or_o worker_n of_o darkness_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n eph._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 16._o prov._n 13._o 20._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 3._o but_o we_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n threaten_v they_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n where_o also_o 1._o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n the_o great_a and_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v mercy_n with_o he_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v plenteousness_n of_o redemption_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hope_v in_o by_o such_o ps_n 130._o he_o give_v space_n and_o grace_n of_o repentance_n unto_o rebellious_a one_o such_o be_v jezabel_n and_o her_o companion_n see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 20._o and_o v._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 25._o ezek._n 14._o 6._o this_o may_v therefore_o preserve_v we_o from_o conclude_v what_o will_v be_v the_o future_a state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v at_o present_a guilty_a of_o and_o pollute_v with_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o adultery_n mat._n 21._o 29._o 2._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o in_o threaten_a judgement_n be_v that_o such_o pollute_a one_o may_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o their_o fin_n and_o abomination_n jer._n 18._o 8_o 11._o rev._n 9_o 20_o 21._o and_o ch_n 16._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 3._o if_o such_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v iniquity_n will_v at_o last_o be_v their_o ruin_n luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o the_o word_n repent_v on_o v._o 5._o and_o v._o 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 23._o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o accor_v to_o your_o work_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o a_o further_a threat_n express_v and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n 2._o the_o effect_n hereof_o even_o of_o his_o threat_n and_o judgement_n on_o that_o woman_n jezabel_n her_o paramour_n and_o child_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n 3._o a_o signification_n and_o declaration_n of_o christ_n impartiality_n in_o his_o retribution_n and_o reward_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n 1._o we_o have_v a_o further_o threat_v express_v and_o therein_o still_o a_o further_a intimation_n of_o christ_n displeasure_n against_o jezabel_n an_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n the_o subject_n of_o our_o lord_n threat_n be_v her_n child_n not_o the_o child_n bring_v forth_o by_o natural_a generation_n or_o not_o they_o in_o that_o consideration_n or_o on_o that_o account_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a consideration_n they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 9_o 8._o yet_o child_n be_v the_o beritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n ps_n 127._o 3._o they_o be_v gracious_o give_v by_o he_o gen._n 33._o 5._o and_o they_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o ezek._n 16._o 20._o with_o v._n 36._o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n of_o such_o little_a one_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 19_o 13_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 13_o 14._o and_o unto_o the_o child_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v vouchsafe_v mean_n and_o discover_v his_o goodness_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n ps_n 14._o 2._o and_o 36_o 7._o and_o 107._o 8_o 15_o 21_o 31._o and_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o afflict_v nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3._o 32_o 33._o nor_o be_v the_o child_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o such_o as_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o beget_v through_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o church_n be_v bless_v he_o will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o her_o seed_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o her_o offspring_n isay_n 45._o 3._o for_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o offspring_n with_o they_o isay_n 65._o 23._o and_o in_o due_a season_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v isay_n 61._o 9_o and_o ch_n 54._o 13._o prov._n 11._o 21._o but_o here_o by_o child_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o child_n of_o whoredom_n of_o their_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o fornication_n such_o as_o be_v beget_v by_o evil_a doctrine_n see_v v._o 23._o worshipper_n and_o practice_n child_n that_o be_v corrupter_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o anger_n who_o be_v go_v away_o backward_o a_o isay_n 1._o 1_o 4._o the_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n the_o child_n of_o the_o sorceress_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n the_o child_n of_o transgression_n and_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n isay_n 14._o 20._o and_o ch_n 57_o 3_o 5._o with_o 2_o joh._n 9_o such_o child_n who_o mother_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n and_o they_o that_o conceive_v they_o have_v do_v shameful_o strange_a child_n such_o as_o be_v beget_v of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n hos_fw-la 2._o 2_o 5._o with_o ch_z 5._o 7._o with_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 9_o such_o as_o be_v either_o bear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o a_o more_o gross_a consideration_n of_o most_o hellish_a doctrine_n and_o so_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n child_n of_o hell_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o with_o act_n 13._o 10._o mâ—t._n 23._o 15._o or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n col._n 1._o 11._o which_o in_o some_o sort_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satan_n and_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n imply_v that_o the_o savour_v man_n thing_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n about_o his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o satan_n mat._n 16._o 21_o 23._o and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o oppose_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o god_n law_n they_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v original_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 41_o 44._o so_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o and_o by_o which_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o also_o be_v who_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o nor_o taste_v death_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o every_o man_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_a etc._n etc._n such_o be_v therein_o of_o satan_n these_o new_a pharisee_n be_v like_a to_o the_o old_a one_o mat._n 23._o 13_o 15._o and_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saducee_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o by_o
this_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o we_o till_o i_o come_v to_o wit_n until_o christ_n come_v either_o till_o he_o come_v to_o they_o particular_o to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n luke_n 12._o 40._o and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v faithful_a herein_o unto_o death_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o heb._n 11._o 13._o rev._n 3._o 11._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o verse_n 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n or_o until_o he_o come_v to_o wit_n to_o take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v according_a to_o that_o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13_o 15._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v so_o by_o constant_o keep_v it_o themselves_o until_o death_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o other_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v among_o they_o ps_n 78._o 3_o 4_o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 12_o 15._o now_o in_o that_o he_o thus_o speak_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o in_o say_v i_o will_v put_v none_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o do_v put_v a_o burden_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v his_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o follower_n he_o do_v put_v some_o weight_n or_o burden_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o they_o that_o which_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o and_o by_o which_o that_o be_v keep_v down_o that_o it_o can_v run_v whither_o it_o will_v or_o do_v what_o it_o please_v and_o best_a like_v mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v none_o other_o burden_n so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v that_o as_o a_o burden_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o seducer_n depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v for_o that_o may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o they_o in_o former_a time_n god_n charge_v his_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o snare_v by_o follow_v after_o idolater_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o inquire_v after_o their_o god_n say_v how_o do_v these_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 12._o 30_o 32._o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n when_o once_o we_o perceive_v not_o in_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n prov._n 14._o 7._o and_o ch_n 19_o 27_o many_o do_v much_o mistake_v and_o abuse_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n try_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o hereby_o liberty_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o hear_v all_o false_a teacher_n whatever_o whereby_o many_o become_v a_o prey_n unto_o fox_n and_o embrace_v and_o follow_v pernicious_a way_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o exhortation_n not_o unto_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o apostle_n word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o they_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 3_o 6._o and_o ch_n 2._o 13._o and_o again_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v none_o such_o undue_a liberty_n as_o too_o many_o take_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o as_o relate_v unto_o what_o go_v before_o viz._n despise_v not_o prophesy_v to_o wit_n such_o speaking_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o 1_o 3._o and_o then_o add_v try_n or_o prove_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n namely_o in_o those_o prophesying_n we_o shall_v not_o despise_v we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v all_o on_o trust_n which_o they_o say_v but_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n deliver_v therein_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o 21._o with_o act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o but_o this_o give_v we_o no_o liberty_n to_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n or_o to_o be_v heap_v to_o ourselves_o teacher_n after_o our_o own_o lust_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o those_o upright_a one_o in_o thyatira_n both_o teacher_n and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o verse_n 24._o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o our_o lord_n lay_v no_o such_o burden_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o character_n christ_n give_v of_o his_o sheep_n a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n all_o that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o joh._n 10._o 4_o 5_o 8_o 27._o christ_n lay_v upon_o his_o sincere_a follower_n no_o other_o burden_n but_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o receive_v or_o listen_v unto_o any_o new_a doctrine_n for_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o build_v they_o up_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20._o 32._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o anoint_v you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 24_o 27._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a mat._n 11._o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15._o 10._o nor_o like_v to_o the_o lawyer_n burden_n or_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o load_v man_n with_o burden_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o themselves_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o burden_n with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n luke_n 11._o 46._o with_o mat._n 23._o 4._o nor_o like_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o however_o they_o seem_v sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o wound_v and_o break_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o expose_v man_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o present_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 6._o 21_o 23._o and_o ch_n 5._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o heb._n 2._o 15._o but_o his_o burden_n be_v a_o sweet_a and_o easy_a one_o indeed_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 29._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o his_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o his_o path_n be_v peace_n prov._n 3._o 16_o 17._o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o good_a doctrine_n his_o word_n be_v gracious_a prov._n 4._o 2._o luke_n 4._o 18_o 22._o with_o psal_n 45._o 2._o and_o his_o mouth_n have_v speak_v truth_n and_o wickedness_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o his_o lip_n prov._n 8._o 6_o 8._o and_o his_o word_n be_v a_o powerful_a word_n psal_n 29._o 4._o luke_n 4._o 32._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o thereby_o god_n be_v work_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n phil._n 2._o 12_o 15._o and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o keep_v they_o shall_v never_o taste_v death_n but_o have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 5._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 6._o 68_o and_o ch_n 8._o 51._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o say_v hold_v that_o fast_n which_o you_o have_v
already_o so_o he_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n more_o general_o and_o more_o particular_o false_a teacher_n will_v pluck_v away_o christ_n gospel_n from_o we_o if_o possible_o they_o can_v mat._n 13._o 19_o luke_n 8._o 12._o act_n 13._o 8_o 10._o â—need_a therefore_o we_o have_v to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n and_o not_o let_v it_o go_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o it_o be_v our_o life_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o till_o he_o come_v that_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n we_o may_v in_o due_a season_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n prov._n 4._o 13._o and_o ch_n 7._o 1_o 5._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o verse_n 11._o verse_n 26._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o follow_v we_o have_v great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n propound_v to_o and_o set_v before_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v wherein_o consider_v we_o 1._o the_o subject_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o and_o afterward_o promise_v 2._o that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o assure_v unto_o every_o such_o a_o one_o 1._o the_o subject_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o and_o afterward_o promise_v and_o he_o that_o overcome_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o verse_n 7._o and_o on_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 5._o and_o keep_v my_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v psal_n 111._o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v 1._o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v for_o we_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n which_o the_o father_n prepare_v for_o he_o his_o personal_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n wherein_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 8._o of_o which_o he_o say_v as_o to_o his_o suffer_a work_n on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v joh._n 17._o 4._o and_o whereby_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o abolish_v and_o overcome_v that_o first_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o deliver_v we_o in_o himself_o from_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o and_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v he_o have_v bind_v the_o strong_a man_n cast_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n heb._n 2._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o joh._n 12._o 31._o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o we_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o he_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o ps_n 107._o 15_o 16._o and_o he_o have_v by_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o a_o restoration_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o into_o perfect_a innocency_n integrity_n and_o immortality_n and_o into_o dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o recover_v our_o loss_n into_o himself_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o personal_a sin_n act_n 13._o 38_o 39_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o ps_n 98._o 1_o 3_o 4._o receive_v the_o immeasurable_a fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o we_o gentile_n joh._n 3._o 24._o isay_n 42._o 1._o and_o ch_n 11._o 1_o 3._o and_o be_v possess_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o mankind_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o in_o he_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o who_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v eph._n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 19_o and_o ch_n 2._o 6_o 10._o these_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v &_o accomplish_v for_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glad_a through_o his_o work_n and_o triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o which_o his_o lovingkindness_n be_v wonderful_o manifest_v to_o we_o ps_n 92._o 1_o 4_o 5._o and_o 40._o 5_o 8._o and_o 118._o 22_o 25._o 2._o and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v now_o do_v both_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o isay_n 53._o 12._o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o as_o their_o advocate_n heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 9_o 14_o 15._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o what_o he_o be_v do_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o all_o man_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n and_o age_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 3._o 1._o 3._o and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o viz._n give_v reward_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v and_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n rev._n 11._o 17_o 18._o isay_n 45._o 16_o 17._o 23_o 25._o these_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o and_o keep_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o at_o all_o time_n by_o we_o and_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3._o 21._o isay_n 26._o 12._o and_o these_o work_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o other_o also_o that_o they_o know_v they_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n accor_v to_o that_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n make_v know_v his_o deed_n among_o the_o people_n sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o he_o talk_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 8_o 9_o ps_n 105._o 1_o 5._o declare_v among_o the_o people_n his_o do_n ps_n 9_o 11._o and_o 77._o 12._o isay_n 12._o 14._o and_o also_o by_o christ_n work_n be_v mean_v what_o he_o work_v and_o effect_v in_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 1._o 3_o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v hearty_o receive_v work_v effectual_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o he_o it_o be_v that_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o perfect_v what_o concern_v we_o even_o by_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v isay_n 26._o 12._o ps_n 138._o 8._o with_o rom._n 1._o 16._o his_o work_n even_o these_o work_n of_o his_o also_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o we_o to_o the_o end_n until_o we_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n mat._n 10._o 22._o that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 13._o rev._n 14._o 13._o now_o herein_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o declare_v in_o and_o effect_v by_o his_o gospel_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o be_v faithful_a by_o who_o we_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1_o
thy_o demeanour_n joh._n 3._o 36._o and_o ch_n 5._o 24._o rom._n 8._o 1._o that_o his_o eye_n be_v delightful_o upon_o thou_o and_o his_o soul_n take_v pleasure_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o dwell_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o peculiar_a love_n and_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n who_o favour_n be_v towards_o a_o wise_a servant_n but_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o he_o that_o cause_v shame_n prov._n 14._o 35._o joh._n 14._o 21_o 24._o that_o thou_o live_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o declare_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o that_o thou_o live_v by_o faith_n even_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v thou_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o gal._n 2._o 20._o hab._n 2._o 4._o that_o thou_o live_v by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o eat_v that_o live_a bread_n and_o feed_v thereon_o even_o on_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n who_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o who_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o joh._n 7._o 51._o 53_o 57_o 58._o and_o that_o thereby_o thou_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v and_o abound_a in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 15._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 8._o that_o in_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n thy_o heart_n live_v christ_n dwell_v therein_o by_o faith_n ps_n 22._o 26._o with_o the_o title_n eph._n 3._o 17._o that_o christ_n live_v in_o thou_o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o in_o thy_o spirit_n be_v live_a water_n out_o of_o which_o flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n and_o from_o whence_o be_v issue_n of_o life_n issue_v forth_o praise_n of_o he_o longing_n desire_v after_o and_o prayer_n for_o more_o knowledge_n of_o he_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o faith_n in_o he_o more_o high_a prizing_n of_o he_o more_o servant_n affection_n to_o and_o welpleased_a delight_n in_o he_o joh._n 7._o 37_o 38._o prov._n 4._o 21._o cant._n 2._o 3_o 5._o that_o christ_n be_v thy_o life_n that_o live_a stone_n the_o foundation_n of_o thy_o faith_n confidence_n hope_v and_o expectation_n that_o he_o be_v thy_o consolation_n and_o not_o any_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o or_o any_o thing_n effect_v in_o thou_o or_o do_v by_o thou_o col._n 3._o 4._o rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o luke_n 2._o 25._o and_o that_o thou_o have_v thy_o glory_v in_o his_o cross_n and_o thy_o rejoice_v always_o in_o he_o who_o die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6._o 14._o phil._n 3._o 1_o 3._o 10._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4._o that_o thou_o live_v be_v quicken_v to_o new_a and_o live_a affection_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v thou_o first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o he_o who_o thy_o soul_n love_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 14_o 16_o 17_o 19_o and_o to_o new_a and_o live_a affection_n to_o brethren_n so_o as_o thou_o love_v they_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o yea_o that_o thou_o love_v desire_v and_o endeavoure_v the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o from_o the_o constrainâ—_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n because_o thou_o judge_v that_o this_o one_o die_v for_o all_o and_o rose_n again_o and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 8._o luke_n 6._o 27_o 35._o and_o that_o thou_o be_v lead_v by_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v preserve_v from_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o only_o the_o more_o gross_a one_o but_o also_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n such_o as_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n goodness_n of_o the_o flesh_n praise_n of_o man_n desire_n of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 16_o 22_o 26._o that_o thou_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o always_o lead_v in_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o that_o to_o thou_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o conversation_n be_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o his_o gospel_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o hearty_o believe_v by_o other_o phil._n 1._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 23._o and_o ch_n 10._o 33._o this_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o name_n that_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n now_o have_v of_o their_o renown_n that_o be_v go_v forth_o among_o the_o other_o church_n they_o be_v high_o esteem_v and_o well_o report_v of_o by_o other_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v but_o what_o be_v christ_n knowledge_n concern_v they_o and_o what_o account_n do_v he_o give_v of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n general_o it_o follow_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o this_o he_o know_v also_o by_o their_o work_n dead_a not_o so_o as_o to_o their_o body_n as_o we_o have_v say_v for_o they_o still_o live_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v natural_o dead_a know_v not_o any_o thing_n eccles_n 9_o 5._o nor_o be_v the_o truth_n send_v or_o preach_v to_o they_o isay_n 38._o 18._o but_o they_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o dead_a not_o with_o christ_n not_o crucify_v with_o he_o as_o gal._n 2._o 20._o not_o dead_a to_o the_o rudiment_n and_o element_n of_o this_o present_a world_n col._n 2._o 12_o 20._o or_o to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7._o 4._o or_o to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 7_o or_o conform_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v shame_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 3._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11._o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n dead_a in_o any_o of_o these_o sense_n for_o this_o death_n be_v a_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n know_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o not_o reprovable_a but_o commendable_a but_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v reprove_v and_o blame-worthy_a for_o be_v dead_a as_o plain_o appear_v in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o what_o follow_v nor_o yet_o dead_a in_o a_o outward_a open_a and_o visible_a consideration_n spiritual_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o gross_a lust_n and_o requiring_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o not_o open_o walk_v in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o prodigal_n who_o waste_v his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n of_o who_o his_o father_n say_v this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a luke_n 15._o 13_o 24_o 32._o nor_o like_o the_o ephesian_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o also_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 2._o 1_o 2._o that_o be_v i_o mean_v they_o do_v not_o open_o work_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o for_o such_o a_o open_o vile_a conversation_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o and_o have_v take_v away_o their_o name_n among_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v more_o inward_o dead_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v dead_a not_o total_o and_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o as_o to_o the_o live_n and_o lively_a usefulness_n of_o what_o they_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o the_o power_n and_o preciousness_n whereof_o they_o have_v discern_v prove_v taste_v and_o experiment_v therefore_o in_o v._o 2._o it_o be_v thus_o express_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o so_o thou_o be_v dead_a to_o wit_n in_o general_a thou_o be_v in_o a_o piteous_a condition_n in_o a_o miserable_a way_n at_o present_a so_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o death_n include_v and_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o time_n when_o it_o be_v mention_v alone_o all_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n and_o so_o certain_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v in_o the_o highway_n to_o destruction_n and_o will_v bring_v that_o on_o themselves_o if_o christ_n counsel_n be_v not_o seasonable_o receive_v and_o obey_v by_o they_o v._o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n as_o he_o do_v to_o that_o of_o laodicea_n thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a v._o 17._o more_o particular_o
his_o prophet_n or_o angel_n may_v choose_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 6_o 7._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 14._o and_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 23._o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o such_o a_o church_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v commend_v of_o other_o of_o who_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thâ—_n work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 1_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o verse_n 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n give_v gracious_a and_o useful_a counsel_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o reason_n or_o argument_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o we_o may_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n note_v in_o general_n 1._o in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v such_o good_a and_o useful_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n unto_o dead_a one_o and_o such_o dead_a one_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o such_o as_o these_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v enliven_v and_o quicken_v in_o their_o spirit_n have_v again_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o miserable_a condition_n so_o as_o they_o be_v even_o become_v dead_a shall_v perish_v and_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n though_o their_o iniquity_n be_v very_o great_a and_o high_o provoke_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o such_o wicked_a one_o also_o as_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o do_v good_a but_o that_o such_o turn_n and_o live_v as_o he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o swear_v ezek._n 18._o 23_o 31_o 32._o and_o ch_n 33._o 11._o with_o ps_n 36._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 7._o luke_n 15._o 24._o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v while_o the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o patience_n last_v and_o hence_o when_o by_o his_o apostle_n judas_n he_o warn_v of_o some_o such_o ungodly_a one_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v tree_n without_o fruit_n who_o fruit_n wither_v twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n yet_o he_o give_v this_o instruction_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n judas_n 4._o 12_o 22_o 23._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o give_v this_o good_a and_o profitable_a counsel_n to_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n as_o we_o have_v see_v so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n unto_o such_o as_o these_o joh._n 6._o 63._o his_o gospel_n with_o the_o counsel_n commandment_n and_o instruction_n thereof_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o in_o and_o with_o this_o word_n he_o give_v life_n prevent_o to_o dead_a soul_n joh._n 5._o 21_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o and_o be_v quicken_a they_o also_o who_o through_o their_o carnal_a mindedness_n have_v again_o bring_v death_n upon_o themselves_o and_o lose_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 5._o 14._o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n luke_n 4._o 32._o and_o while_o he_o call_v he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o turn_v at_o his_o reproof_n and_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v his_o counsel_n prov._n 1._o 24._o he_o do_v lighten_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sleâ—â—_n the_o sleep_n of_o death_n ps_n 13._o 3._o with_o prov._n 29._o 13._o he_o work_v powerful_o in_o and_o with_o his_o word_n to_o the_o recall_v convert_v and_o turn_v such_o to_o himself_o as_o have_v sell_v themselves_o for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o for_o their_o transgression_n be_v put_v away_o and_o hence_o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o and_o expostulate_v with_o such_o wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v be_v there_o no_o man_n when_o i_o call_v be_v there_o none_o to_o answer_v be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v at_o all_o that_o it_o can_v redeem_v or_o have_v i_o no_o power_n to_o deliver_v isay_n 50._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1._o from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v dead_a man_n may_v receive_v god_n word_n instruction_n and_o counsel_n while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n we_o suppose_v not_o nor_o believe_v that_o man_n have_v natural_o freewill_n or_o power_n to_o turn_v or_o quicken_v themselves_o for_o to_o be_v sure_a dead_a man_n have_v neither_o will_v nor_o power_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a but_o in_o such_o like_a say_n we_o conclude_v as_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o do_v that_o god_n exert_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o and_o with_o his_o word_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o where_o the_o word_n of_o this_o great_a king_n be_v without_o doubt_n there_o be_v power_n eccles_n 8._o 4._o hence_o he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v name_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shorten_v though_o thou_o have_v neither_o will_n nor_o power_n to_o turn_v thyself_o jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o might_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o isay_n 11._o 2._o and_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o his_o straighten_a towards_o thou_o to_o enable_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o sure_o no_o mica_n 2._o 1._o 7._o 2._o it_o may_v lead_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o listen_v to_o or_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o who_o call_v it_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o to_o know_v it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 8._o eph._n 6._o 17._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v live_v and_o powerful_a or_o in-working_a heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v say_v thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o again_o with_o thy_o precept_n thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o ps_n 119._o 50_o 93._o eph._n 2._o 1_o 4._o 5._o 3._o it_o may_v instruct_v they_o that_o have_v this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v it_o fit_v in_o their_o lip_n to_o speak_v it_o faithful_o and_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a and_o need_v not_o the_o addition_n or_o mixture_n of_o man_n eloquence_n or_o wisdom_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n or_o most_o powerful_a and_o persuasive_a demonstration_n and_o reason_n the_o plain_a preach_v of_o the_o cross_n without_o wisdom_n of_o word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 25._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 5._o col._n 2._o 3_o 8._o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o do_n he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23._o 22_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o 4._o it_o may_v provoke_v they_o that_o have_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o it_o and_o not_o let_v it_o go_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o it_o be_v their_o life_n life_n to_o their_o soul_n prov._n 4._o 13._o with_o ch_z 3._o 21_o 22._o if_o it_o will_v quicken_v dead_a soul_n without_o peradventure_o it_o will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v live_v once_o in_o life_n
still_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n nor_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n here_o speak_v of_o unless_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o death_n they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n ch_n 2._o 10._o hence_o this_o say_n be_v not_o only_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o those_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v faulty_a and_o fault_v but_o to_o such_o also_o as_o be_v not_o so_o and_o against_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v no_o exception_n as_o to_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n to_o those_o upright_a one_o in_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n to_o these_o all_o who_o be_v not_o reprove_v or_o however_o not_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o but_o great_o commend_v he_o still_o say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n ch_n 2._o 8._o 11._o v._o 24._o 26._o and_o ch_n 3._o 7_o 12._o though_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o these_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a v._o 4._o yet_o it_o be_v only_o assure_v to_o they_o as_o abide_v faithful_a and_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n mat._n 10._o 22._o and_o ch_n 24._o 13._o as_o the_o lord_n say_v when_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o he_o shall_v sure_o live_v if_o he_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o commâ—â—iniquity_n all_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o for_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o ezek_n 33._o 13_o 18._o and_o ch_n 18._o 24_o 26._o and_o 3._o 20._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o 10._o and_o ch_n 3._o 11._o and_o as_o what_o we_o have_v say_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o who_o have_v forget_v and_o let_v slip_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o have_v defile_v their_o garment_n may_v encourage_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v revolt_v so_o this_o also_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o who_o have_v let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o and_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n it_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o good_a way_n and_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o who_o they_o be_v call_v not_o to_o be_v highminded_a but_o fear_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o peculiar_a goodness_n be_v to_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o rom._n 11._o 20_o 22._o they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o he_o draw_v back_o if_o he_o by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n his_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o gal._n 3._o 26_o 29._o with_o heb._n 3._o 12._o and_o ch_n 10._o 38._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o 2._o we_o have_v also_o to_o consider_v the_o blessedness_n itself_o promise_v and_o assure_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o propound_v both_o to_o such_o as_o have_v and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v overcome_v to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o in_o three_o branch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n isay_n 61._o 10._o in_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o in_o he_o they_o shall_v glory_v isay_n 45._o 25._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o in_o due_a season_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n reunite_v even_o in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 6._o 9_o 11._o and_o ch_n 19_o 8_o 9_o see_v note_n before_o on_o v._o 4._o now_o here_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o this_o branch_n of_o blessedness_n and_o what_o follow_v be_v thus_o propound_v and_o assure_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v indefinite_o and_o indifferent_o even_o to_o such_o as_o have_v and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o pollute_v their_o garment_n that_o in_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n such_o as_o have_v sometime_o demean_v themselves_o unworthy_o and_o yet_o afterward_o have_v consider_v their_o way_n and_o turn_v their_o foot_n to_o god_n testimony_n shall_v even_o be_v deal_v with_o and_o honour_v as_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v abide_v faithful_a and_o have_v not_o so_o turn_v out_o from_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o laodicea_n which_o be_v become_v lukewarm_a and_o he_o threaten_v to_o spew_v she_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o she_o be_v general_o pollute_v and_o none_o but_o pollute_v once_o in_o she_o yet_o to_o that_o angel_n and_o church_n he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 21._o so_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n in_o which_o church_n it_o â—â—â—ms_v some_o have_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jezabel_n but_o hold_v fast_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o some_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o evil_a and_o false_a prophetess_n yet_o to_o all_o he_o say_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o in_o they_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o bless_v and_o alike_o bless_v see_v ch_z 2._o 23_o 29._o there_o be_v not_o here_o or_o anywhere_o to_o any_o of_o these_o church_n one_o reward_n propound_v to_o some_o in_o one_o church_n and_o another_o to_o other_o in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o one_o thing_n promise_v to_o one_o overcomer_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o other_o but_o the_o same_o to_o all_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n rev._n 21._o 7._o and_o let_v not_o they_o who_o have_v continue_v faithful_a and_o who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n murmur_n or_o be_v discontent_v or_o trouble_v hereat_o because_o he_o will_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v foil_v and_o yet_o have_v overcome_v at_o last_o even_o as_o he_o will_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o why_o shall_v their_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a mat._n 20._o 11_o 16._o luke_n 15._o 25_o 32._o nor_o let_v any_o of_o we_o say_v let_v we_o turn_v aside_o and_o return_v to_o evil_a way_n and_z because_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n abound_v much_o more_o let_v we_o then_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 5._o 20_o 21._o and_o ch_n 6._o 1_o 2._o for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o cut_v we_o off_o in_o such_o our_o departure_n from_o he_o our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v and_o there_o be_v abundant_a cause_n to_o fear_n he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o breath_n and_o cut_v we_o off_o in_o such_o wickedness_n ps_n 94._o 23._o deâ—t_fw-la 29._o 18_o 20._o and_o then_o we_o be_v go_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 8_o 10._o or_o if_o he_o so_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o but_o spare_v our_o life_n and_o through_o his_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n we_o be_v recover_v yet_o he_o may_v break_v our_o bone_n and_o cause_v the_o terror_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a to_o fall_v upon_o we_o ps_n 51._o 8._o he_o may_v permit_v and_o order_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n to_o compass_v we_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o get_v hold_n of_o we_o ps_n 116._o 37._o and_o may_v remember_v such_o iniquity_n against_o we_o till_o we_o die_v and_o his_o judgement_n may_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 14._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 10_o 14._o isay_n 22._o 14._o but_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v provoke_v and_o encourage_v night-wanderer_n and_o backslider_n to_o return_v to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v fall_v by_o their_o iniquity_n and_o cause_v we_o all_o to_o admire_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n towards_o uâ—le_n sinful_a and_o pollute_a one_o david_n who_o sin_v so_o great_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n shall_v be_v a_o prince_n hereafter_o and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v while_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n last_v wash_v in_o that_o fountain_n which_o be_v open_v for_o the_o house_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n zech._n 12._o 8._o
have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n walk_v in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_z how_o jealous_a be_v he_o lest_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v listen_v unto_o or_o entertain_v any_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o the_o believer_n have_v receive_v see_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o then_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o when_o any_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o listen_v unto_o and_o embrace_v some_o other_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o therein_o lead_v of_o god_n such_o a_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v the_o believer_n gal._n 4._o 7_o 8._o with_o ch_z 1._o 6_o 7._o but_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n if_o he_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o act_n 13._o 7_o 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v his_o child_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v prov._n 24._o 21._o christ_n call_v upon_o he_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v and_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v therefrom_o by_o any_o specious_a pretence_n or_o pretender_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v no_o new_a commandment_n unto_o we_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o be_v also_o new_a as_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o in_o the_o personal_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v former_o more_o hide_a and_o mysterious_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 2._o we_o may_v also_o note_v again_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n be_v give_v that_o those_o who_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n need_v to_o be_v counsel_v and_o exhort_v still_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o so_o it_o be_v here_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a faith_n v._o 8._o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n and_o v._o 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o he_o still_o exhort_v they_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v so_o ofttimes_o commandment_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o 2_o joh._n 6._o 9_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o burden_n as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o he_o lay_v upon_o such_o and_o no_o other_o burden_n will_v he_o lay_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o they_o hold_v fast_o until_o he_o come_v see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 24._o and_o v._o 25._o and_o the_o hearty_a believer_n need_v still_o to_o be_v thus_o exhort_v and_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n they_o have_v ungodliness_n to_o deny_v and_o enemy_n always_o to_o fight_v against_o who_o work_n it_o be_v if_o possible_a to_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o fable_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o heb._n 12._o 4._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o they_o need_v to_o be_v provoke_v to_o keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o with_o all_o their_o might_n give_v they_o even_o with_o both_o hand_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v so_o many_o subtle_a watchful_a potent_a enemy_n both_o without_o they_o and_o within_o they_o who_o be_v continual_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o main_a and_o assay_v all_o mean_n to_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n and_o to_o steal_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12_o 14._o 2._o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n joh._n 6._o 63._o in_o they_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n oh_o then_o they_o need_v to_o be_v daily_o stir_v up_o and_o exhort_v to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n and_o not_o let_v it_o go_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o it_o be_v their_o life_n prov._n 4._o 13._o sardis_n by_o let_v slip_n and_o forget_v how_o she_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v become_v dead_a though_o she_o have_v a_o name_n that_o she_o live_v rev._n 3._o 1_o 3._o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v keep_v thereby_o through_o faith_n unto_o the_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o these_o last_o day_n unto_o that_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o because_o though_o we_o have_v former_o receive_v and_o keep_v his_o word_n yet_o unless_o we_o hold_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o end_n all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v present_v holy_a unblamable_a unrebukable_a in_o his_o sight_n unless_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1._o 22_o 23._o unless_o we_o be_v herein_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v not_o at_o last_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 9_o 62._o mat._n 10._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o gal._n 6._o 9_o heb._n 12._o 3._o oh_o than_o that_o we_o may_v continue_v hold_v fast_o his_o word_n and_o in_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n that_o he_o may_v in_o conclusion_n render_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 2._o 7._o and_o to_o move_v and_o provoke_v we_o so_o to_o do_v let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v also_o that_o which_o next_o follow_v namely_o 3._o in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v this_o useful_a and_o needful_a counsel_n after_o that_o promise_v he_o make_v to_o they_o in_o v._o 10._o i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n minister_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o a_o personal_a consideration_n but_o they_o be_v make_v to_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v original_o immediate_o and_o everlasting_o make_v to_o and_o confirm_v in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o secondary_o unto_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o and_o abide_v in_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3._o 16_o 29._o but_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o he_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 6._o if_o the_o righteous_a man_n draw_v back_o god_n soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o heb._n 10._o 37_o 38._o ezek._n 3._o 20._o and_o 18._o 24._o and_o ch_n 33._o 13._o god_n not_o only_o promise_v but_o swear_v also_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o israelite_n who_o he_o redeem_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n they_o enter_v not_o that_o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o himself_o doubtless_o you_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o land_n concern_v which_o i_o swarâ—_n to_o make_v you_o dwell_v therein_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 14._o 30_o 32._o so_o god_n covenant_v unto_o david_n concern_v solomon_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n a_o incorruptible_a perpetual_a covenant_n and_o yet_o because_o of_o his_o and_o rehoboam_n evil_a ten_o tribe_n be_v break_v off_o 1_o chron._n 22._o 9_o 10._o with_o 2_o chron._n 13._o 5._o and_o 1_o king_n 11._o 11._o see_v also_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 29_o 30._o ps_n 125._o isay_n 26._o 2_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a god_n which_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o repay_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o to_o their_o face_n to_o destroy_v they_o notwithstanding_o any_o promise_n or_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v to_o or_o with_o they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v
32_o 33._o heb._n 11._o 17_o 19_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o recover_v the_o galatian_n from_o their_o wander_n set_v before_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o amen_o to_o he_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o in_o he_o confirm_v and_o with_o he_o assure_a to_o those_o that_o receive_v he_o so_o as_o in_o be_v christ_n they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 29._o and_o 4._o 28._o and_o 5._o 1._o and_o so_o here_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o amen_n to_o cure_v these_o of_o that_o lukewarmness_n they_o be_v pollute_v with_o and_o assure_v they_o that_o in_o open_v and_z giving_z entertainment_n to_o he_o he_o will_v come_v in_o to_o they_o and_o sup_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v with_o he_o on_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 14_o 20_o 21._o oh_o be_v this_o consider_v by_o we_o that_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o will_v this_o make_v we_o confident_a that_o with_o he_o he_o will_v free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o how_o will_v this_o cause_v we_o to_o mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n to_o run_v and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o weary_a to_o walk_v and_o not_o saint_n and_o to_o encourage_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o listen_v to_o his_o counsel_n who_o god_n have_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v â—e_n withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o rom._n 8._o 32._o ps_n 84._o 10_o 12._o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n this_o may_v be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o amen_o and_o show_v we_o what_o be_v further_o mean_v by_o and_o contain_v in_o that_o expression_n these_o two_o word_n faithful_a and_o true_a may_v mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o that_o work_n whereto_o the_o father_n appoint_v he_o hence_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v the_o holy_a brethren_n to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o their_o profession_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o namely_o in_o that_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n heb._n 2._o 9_o 18_o and_o 3._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v in_o his_o cross_n a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o father_n affection_n to_o we_o isay_n 55._o 3_o 4._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o faithful_a witness_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v plain_o see_v and_o wherein_o he_o be_v so_o first_o and_o fundamental_o rev._n 1._o 5._o jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o 1._o as_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o propitiation_n and_o as_o the_o peacemaker_n so_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o father_n love_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n he_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n and_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o ardency_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o poor_a sinner_n even_o towards_o every_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n of_o mankind_n in_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man._n in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 10_o 14._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a thing_n to_o seek_v after_o any_o other_o mat._n 12._o 39_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 22_o 24._o and_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n therein_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o for_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o isay_n 55._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 8._o 32._o yea_o in_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n also_o of_o the_o freeness_n and_o ardency_n of_o his_o own_o love_n towards_o we_o his_o love_n be_v so_o fervent_a as_o that_o many_o water_n can_v not_o quench_v it_o nor_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o such_o be_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o he_o die_v for_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o and_o such_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o have_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n make_v peace_n slay_v the_o enmity_n break_v down_o the_o middle-wall_n of_o partition_n between_o god_n and_o mankind_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o we_o abolish_v death_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o obtain_v into_o himself_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o confirm_v a_o new_a testament_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n oh_o what_o a_o faithful_a witness_n be_v he_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o fervency_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n love_n and_o how_o powerful_a therefore_o be_v the_o view_n of_o he_o in_o his_o cross_n to_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o lukewarmness_n do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v he_o not_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o oh_o how_o do_v this_o love_n constrain_v we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n yea_o and_o to_o return_v to_o he_o when_o we_o have_v fall_v by_o our_o iniquity_n for_o therein_o he_o show_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o poor_a wretched_a miserable_a blind_a naked_a lukewarm_a one_o oh_o fear_v not_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v perfect_a let_v not_o your_o hand_n be_v slack_a by_o this_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n what_o be_v at_o first_o declare_v to_o you_o unless_o you_o believe_v in_o vain_a viz._n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n say_v the_o apostle_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o run_v well_o but_o grow_v remiss_a before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 1._o with_o ch_z 5._o 7._o 2._o the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o martyr_n as_o a_o peace-preacher_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o declare_v to_o we_o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v he_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18._o 37._o and_o to_o this_o he_o do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o gospel_n with_o his_o blood_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v before_o timothy_n to_o encourage_v he_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n when_o he_o know_v what_o thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v on_o that_o account_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 14._o away_o with_o this_o lukewarmness_n then_o and_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v endure_v bardness_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 3_o 8._o see_v heb._n 12._o 1_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 24._o and_o ch_n 3._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o true_a witness_n in_o his_o testimony_n in_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o the_o father_n love_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o amen_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n prov._n 8._o 6_o 8._o ps_n 119._o 160._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v 1_o
meekness_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v become_v like_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o and_o who_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o their_o beauty_n and_o who_o make_v to_o themselves_o image_n of_o god_n fair_a jewel_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 16._o 4_o 19_o and_o ch_n 28._o 17._o and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o or_o of_o no_o man_n need_v of_o no_o instrument_n though_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o but_o seem_v to_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n yet_o they_o know_v all_o already_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o they_o they_o need_v no_o teach_n they_o be_v such_o know_a person_n and_o have_v such_o great_a understanding_n they_o have_v need_n of_o no_o edification_n they_o have_v attain_v already_o they_o need_v no_o reproof_n they_o be_v clean_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o free_a from_o those_o evil_n that_o other_o may_v charge_v they_o with_o and_o fault_n they_o for_o they_o be_v even_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v rich_a god_n we_o thank_v thou_o we_o be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n we_o have_v all_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v we_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o this_o be_v not_o only_o their_o thought_n but_o their_o language_n they_o so_o say_v concern_v themselves_o but_o what_o account_n do_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o will_v not_o lie_v give_v of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o do_v they_o confirm_v their_o say_n and_o witness_v the_o same_o of_o they_o which_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o no_o they_o be_v their_o own_o witness_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_o mistake_v and_o deceive_v in_o that_o he_o say_v and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a or_o piteous_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a what_o a_o great_a mistake_n be_v here_o do_v those_o that_o be_v so_o high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o think_v their_o case_n be_v so_o sad_a no_o these_o know_v not_o their_o high_a and_o unsober_a thought_n of_o themselves_o blind_v they_o and_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o fool_n prov._n 16._o 12._o and_o their_o blindeness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v apparent_a and_o their_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n visible_a to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a they_o be_v blind_a and_o yet_o they_o think_v and_o say_v they_o see_v and_o true_o ignorant_a person_n usual_o be_v most_o high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a lest_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n rom._n 11._o 25._o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o full_a and_o see_v how_o empty_a and_o poor_a they_o be_v while_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v something_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o gal._n 6._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o prov._n 14._o 6._o with_o rom._n 11._o 20._o see_v also_o what_o a_o mistake_n be_v in_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v high-minded_a and_o high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o now_o you_o be_v full_a say_v the_o apostle_n now_o you_o be_v rich_a increase_v with_o good_n you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n you_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n we_o be_v weak_a but_o you_o be_v strong_a you_o be_v honourable_a but_o we_o be_v despise_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v these_o that_o have_v such_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 10._o with_o ch_z 3._o 1_o 4._o as_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o poor_a and_o have_v great_a riches_n so_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o rich_a yet_o have_v nothing_o prov._n 13._o 7._o such_o a_o mistake_n there_o be_v with_o this_o church_n and_o be_v with_o many_o that_o have_v high_a thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o herein_o they_o be_v like_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o night-vision_n as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v â—e_n cate_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v hungry_a or_o as_o when_o a_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o drink_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n have_v appetite_n isay_n 29._o 7_o 8._o to_o such_o a_o sad_a and_o loathsome_a condition_n may_v such_o bring_v themselves_o who_o have_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n by_o turn_v their_o eye_n from_o christ_n and_o dote_v upon_o and_o admire_v themselves_o their_o knowledge_n part_n gift_n receipt_n attainment_n oh_o that_o we_o may_v look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o that_o we_o may_v so_o behold_v our_o own_o vileness_n sinfulness_n shortness_n and_o incompleatness_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v low_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o be_v preserve_v from_o this_o lukewarmness_n and_o quicken_v and_o inflame_v with_o love_n to_o christ_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o part_n with_o and_o forsake_v all_o thing_n yea_o and_o with_o fervency_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v that_o we_o may_v overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o word_n of_o our_o testimony_n not_o love_v our_o life_n to_o the_o death_n that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o may_v suffer_v may_v move_v we_o nor_o may_v we_o count_v our_o life_n dear_a to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v finish_v our_o course_n with_o joy_n verse_n 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v this_o verse_n contain_v in_o it_o needful_a and_o gracious_a counsel_n which_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n give_v to_o these_o luke_o warm_a one_o who_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n wherein_o consider_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o when_o man_n have_v fit_v themselves_o for_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o bring_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v no_o long_o plead_v for_o by_o he_o as_o his_o church_n but_o to_o be_v vomit_v forth_o as_o loathsome_a and_o he_o threaten_v so_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o yet_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n such_o be_v the_o graciousness_n and_o mercifulness_n of_o this_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n such_o be_v the_o loathness_n and_o unwillingness_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o to_o execute_v what_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o such_o unworthy_a and_o ill-deserving_a one_o and_o give_v good_a counsel_n to_o such_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o receive_v it_o that_o so_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v may_v not_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n but_o before_o he_o do_v so_o he_o here_o say_v i_o do_v counsel_n thou_o in_o the_o present_a time_n to_o buy_v etc._n etc._n see_v isay_n 30._o 8_o 18._o jer._n 7._o 16._o and_o 11._o 14._o and_o 14._o 11._o with_o ch_z 18._o 7_o 11._o zeph._n 1._o 4_o 18._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 3._o hos_fw-la 9_o 14_o 17._o with_o ch_z 11._o 7_o 8._o and_o 14._o 1_o 4._o joel_n 2._o 1_o 13._o rev._n 2._o 5_o 16._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a verse_n 17._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v etc._n etc._n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o person_n be_v true_o and_o very_o poor_a that_o be_v without_o this_o gold_n that_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v naked_a indeed_o that_o have_v not_o this_o white_a raiment_n and_o blind_a indeed_o that_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o proâ—_n 23._o 4_o 5._o and_o ch_n 8._o 20_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 29_o 30_o 31._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o counsel_v these_o miserable_a one_o to_o buy_v he_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o condition_n be_v counsel_v to_o
2._o and_o 116._o 3._o and_o 18._o 4_o 5._o 2._o try_v in_o the_o fire_n signify_v that_o this_o heavenly_a gold_n be_v prove_v herein_o and_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o right_a and_o excellent_a as_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v endure_v and_o abide_v the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o gold_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o first-named_n that_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n numb_a 31._o 22_o 23._o he_o be_v prove_v to_o purpose_n herein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v ps_n 18._o 30._o he_o be_v a_o try_a stone_n isay_n 28._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o shrink_v from_o or_o perish_v in_o this_o fire_n but_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n his_o love_n and_o graciousness_n be_v try_v and_o evidence_v to_o be_v strong_a as_o yea_o strong_a than_o the_o fire_n itself_o which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o 3._o his_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v herein_o and_o here_o thorough_a purify_v and_o refine_a and_o come_v forth_o as_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n job_n 23._o 10._o indeed_o he_o have_v never_o any_o pollution_n of_o his_o own_o or_o any_o mixture_n of_o sin_n cleave_v to_o he_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 22._o 2._o but_o yet_o he_o have_v our_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o isay_n 53._o 6._o and_o so_o he_o be_v by_o imputation_n spot_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o spot_n and_o deform_v with_o our_o affliction_n and_o wrinkle_n but_o he_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n therein_o and_o thereby_o be_v he_o purify_v from_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v pure_a he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o have_v put_v off_o all_o mortality_n and_o weakness_n in_o his_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n now_o in_o the_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o he_o now_o live_v who_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 18._o and_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 8._o 4._o this_o gold_n be_v say_v to_o be_v try_v to_o denote_v that_o this_o try_v work_n be_v over_o and_o past_a though_o the_o virtue_n and_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o it_o remain_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o say_v gold_n try_v but_o try_a in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n for_o as_o before_o be_v say_v he_o be_v acquit_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o have_v overcome_v abolish_v and_o get_v rid_v of_o all_o our_o weakness_n and_o mortality_n and_o all_o occasion_n of_o grief_n and_o trouble_n and_o be_v not_o as_o some_o ungodly_a and_o antichristian_a spirit_n blasphemous_o affirm_v die_v in_o some_o or_o in_o any_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n once_o and_o but_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 25_o 26._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o heb._n 7._o 8_o 16_o 25._o rev._n 1._o 18._o 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v we_o what_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o the_o end_n why_o he_o counsel_v this_o angel_n to_o buy_v which_o be_v also_o a_o powerful_a motive_n and_o argument_n use_v to_o move_v we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o high_a estimate_n of_o this_o gold_n as_o to_o buy_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o this_o end_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o this_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n can_v be_v rich_a nor_o enrich_v with_o true_a riches_n but_o be_v poor_a miserable_a creature_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o though_o they_o have_v large_a possession_n much_o gold_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o ruby_n these_o riches_n here_o below_o will_v not_o profit_v in_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n or_o death_n will_v he_o esteem_v thy_o riches_n no_o not_o gold_n etc._n etc._n job_n 36._o 18_o 19_o zeph._n 1._o 18._o prov._n 11._o 4._o nor_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n cant._n 8._o 7._o though_o we_o have_v never_o such_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v rich_a towards_o or_o with_o god_n luke_n 12._o 16_o 21._o 2._o in_o this_o end_n and_o motive_n be_v also_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o be_v we_o never_o so_o poor_a and_o miserable_a as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o riches_n wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o these_o riches_n here_o below_o of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v will_v not_o true_o enrich_v we_o yet_o in_o buy_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n we_o may_v be_v rich_a rru_o rich_a eph._n 3._o 8._o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o he_o yea_o durable_a riches_n his_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o love_v he_o shall_v inherit_v substance_n and_o he_o will_v fill_v all_o their_o treasure_n prov._n 8._o 4_o 18_o 21._o rom._n 8._o 32._o jam._n 2._o 5._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o thou_n may_v be_v rich_a it_o declare_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n such_o be_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o through_o his_o poverty_n we_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v his_o own_o good_a and_o profit_n this_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n aim_v at_o but_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 33._o and_o ch_n 11._o 1._o christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o here_o commend_v himself_o to_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gold_n and_o propose_v such_o a_o end_n to_o we_o to_o move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o buy_v it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a herein_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o his_o willingness_n and_o cordial_a desire_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v his_o counsel_n and_o part_n with_o and_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v win_v he_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o apt_o and_o enamour_o present_a himself_n to_o we_o and_o make_v use_n of_o such_o engage_v and_o allure_a argument_n and_o motive_n he_o know_v we_o all_o natural_o love_n riches_n our_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o gold_n and_o our_o eye_n set_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o most_o desirable_a and_o delightful_a thing_n now_o then_o he_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n describe_v himself_o and_o call_v and_o commend_v himself_o to_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o counsel_v we_o to_o buy_v that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o and_o indeed_o enrich_v but_o no_o more_o to_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n viz._n and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v this_o be_v a_o further_a branch_n of_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a counsel_n give_v we_o by_o the_o amen_o who_o be_v the_o counsellor_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n further_o counsel_v to_o by_o this_o excellent_a one_o and_o that_o be_v white_a raiment_n 2._o the_o end_n why_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v counsel_v to_o buy_v this_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v 1._o the_o thing_n which_o this_o counsellor_n further_o counsel_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n to_o buy_v and_o that_o be_v white_a raiment_n or_o white_a garment_n here_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o white_a raiment_n here_o counsel_v unto_o in_o general_n we_o may_v say_v it_o
joy_n and_o rejoice_v eccl._n 9_o 7_o 9_o see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 4._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n why_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v counsel_v to_o buy_v this_o white_a raiment_n which_o be_v also_o a_o motive_n use_v to_o stir_v up_o to_o fervency_n in_o buy_v viz._n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o which_o end_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o this_o excellent_a and_o durable_a clothing_n here_o counsel_v to_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o shameful_a nakedness_n upon_o they_o ps_n 14._o 2_o 3._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 9_o 11_o 19_o 2._o we_o can_v clothe_v ourselves_o nor_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o our_o nakedness_n with_o any_o garment_n of_o our_o own_o make_n and_o prepare_v nor_o can_v we_o be_v clothe_v so_o as_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o nakedness_n appear_v not_o with_o any_o other_o raiment_n than_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v of_o the_o amen_o our_o bodily_a outward_a garment_n will_v not_o cover_v our_o shame_n from_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 9_o nor_o our_o wisdom_n or_o any_o excuse_n or_o cover_n thereby_o make_v nor_o any_o good_a work_n or_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o isay_n 57_o 12._o and_o chap._n 64._o 6._o rom._n 3._o 20_o â—7_n 3._o but_o with_o this_o white_a raiment_n we_o may_v be_v cover_v clothe_v and_o adorn_v so_o as_o our_o shameful_a nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v isay_n 61._o 1_o 3_o 10._o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o instruction_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o second_o 2._o that_o christ_n and_o that_o preparation_n in_o he_o may_v be_v have_v by_o those_o that_o be_v miserable_a and_o wretched_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o this_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o provision_n be_v for_o all_o man_n joh._n 3._o 17._o and_o 4._o 42._o christ_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o angel_n say_v behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 14._o and_o he_o have_v the_o sin_n and_o trespass_n of_o all_o the_o world_n impute_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 19_o 21._o joh._n 1._o 29._o and_o he_o die_v for_o all_o even_o for_o all_o of_o mankind_n that_o be_v dead_a heb._n 2._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6_o 8._o 3._o through_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a provision_n for_o mankind_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o for_o all_o mankind_n maâ—_n 22._o 1_o 4_o 9_o in_o he_o god_n have_v prepare_v salvation_n before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n luke_n 2._o 30_o 31._o rom._n 3._o 20_o 22._o isay_n 25._o 6._o 3._o this_o provision_n may_v be_v have_v by_o man_n because_o christ_n be_v discover_v it_o unto_o all_o in_o due_a season_n and_o invite_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o come_v and_o partake_v of_o it_o christ_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o do_v testify_v to_o all_o in_o due_a season_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o be_v become_v and_o have_v obtain_v into_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o mean_v vouchsafe_v isay_n 55._o 1_o 5_o 7._o prov._n 1._o 20_o 23._o and_o 8._o 1_o 10._o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o ch_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 9_o 4._o this_o provision_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v have_v and_o enjoin_v by_o we_o because_o we_o may_v have_v it_o free_o without_o any_o real_a worth_n or_o worthiness_n and_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o have_v it_o for_o we_o have_v no_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o in_o we_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a-thirst_n and_o whosoever_o will_n may_v come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 21._o 6._o and_o ch_n 22._o 18._o we_o may_v buy_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isay_n 55._o 1._o 3._o that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n may_v have_v and_o partake_v of_o this_o preparation_n and_o provision_n needful_a it_o be_v to_o buy_v it_o to_o buy_v this_o gold_n and_o white_a raiment_n and_o that_o in_o the_o present_a time_n to_o buy_v it_o namely_o to_o get_v it_o into_o our_o possession_n hence_o whereas_o in_o one_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v buy_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n compare_v prov._n 4._o 5_o 7._o with_o ch_z 23._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v call_v buy_v not_o as_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o real_a or_o equivalent_a worth_n or_o value_n to_o part_v with_o and_o give_v for_o this_o most_o excellent_a provision_n here_o invite_v to_o but_o this_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o buy_v because_o we_o must_v part_v with_o something_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v like_o the_o wise_a merchant_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o mat._n 13._o 44_o 46._o so_o must_v we_o do_v we_o must_v part_v with_o and_o forsake_v all_o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o gold_n and_o white_a raiment_n we_o must_v at_o first_o and_o always_o let_v go_v our_o pride_n and_o high_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a evil_n find_v with_o these_o as_o be_v say_v so_o we_o must_v let_v go_v and_o cease_v from_o our_o double-mindedness_a and_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n our_o own_o and_o other_o our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o of_o our_o own_o work_n in_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n jam._n 1._o 6_o 8._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 5_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 20._o prov._n 23._o 4._o phil._n 3._o 4_o 7_o 9_o 10._o yea_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o that_o we_o have_v our_o sin_n and_o idol_n that_o we_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o luke_n 14._o 26_o 33._o and_o thus_o we_o must_v buy_v with_o sell_v and_o part_v with_o all_o our_o own_o thing_n because_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v not_o part_v with_o they_o will_v hinder_v we_o from_o fervent_o and_o diligent_o seek_v after_o christ_n and_o that_o salvation_n and_o provision_n in_o he_o for_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o gal._n 5._o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 20._o prov._n 3._o 5_o 7._o 2._o not_o only_o will_v our_o sin_n and_o idol_n indispose_v and_o hinder_v we_o from_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o durable_a riches_n and_o clothing_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o enmity_n there-against_a and_o alienation_n therefrom_o but_o also_o our_o affectionate_a retain_v and_o cleave_v with_o purpose_n to_o our_o sin_n and_o idol_n after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n to_o we_o will_v render_v we_o unworthy_a of_o he_o jer._n 5._o 25._o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o christ_n who_o prefer_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o they_o that_o prefer_v their_o farm_n merchandise_n wife_n son_n or_o daughter_n yea_o or_o their_o own_o life_n before_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o mat._n 22._o 1_o 8._o and_o ch_n 10._o 37_o 38._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o luke_n 14._o 26_o 33._o jonah_n 2._o 8._o 3._o yea_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o buy_v in_o the_o present_a time_n because_o if_o the_o present_a opportunity_n be_v neglect_v and_o let_v slip_n by_o we_o we_o may_v deprive_v ourselves_o hereof_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n imaginable_a behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o mat._n 25._o 6_o 12._o 4._o that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a may_v buy_v this_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o this_o white_a raiment_n here_o commend_v to_o we_o it_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a for_o they_o that_o they_o anoint_v their_o eye_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n with_o eyesalve_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v see_v for_o without_o this_o knowledge_n
iniquity_n they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v guilty_a of_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 8._o isay_n 27._o 8_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 7_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 8._o 10._o the_o psalmist_n pray_v god_n not_o to_o rebuke_v he_o in_o his_o wrath_n nor_o chasten_v he_o in_o his_o hot_a displeasure_n therein_o signify_v that_o if_o god_n have_v be_v extreme_a to_o have_v mark_v iniquity_n he_o may_v just_o have_v so_o do_v for_o say_v he_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o halt_v and_o my_o sorrow_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o for_o i_o will_v declare_v my_o iniquity_n i_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o my_o sin_n ps_n 38._o 1_o 4_o 17_o 18._o 2._o we_o may_v herein_o see_v the_o impartiality_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o rebuke_n and_o chastisement_n as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v he_o do_v rebuke_n and_o chasten_v he_o be_v one_o who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chastn_v not_o heb._n 12._o 7._o he_o do_v not_o only_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a one_o and_o such_o as_o he_o can_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o as_o in_o some_o other_o but_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o â—minent_a one_o also_o and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v great_o prefer_v in_o some_o respect_n before_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o brethren_n though_o god_n give_v this_o account_n of_o job_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a yea_o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n job_n 1._o 1_o 8._o yet_o say_v job_n if_o i_o sin_v then_o thou_o mark_v i_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o acquit_v i_o from_o my_o iniquity_n job_n 10._o 14._o moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n and_o samuel_n among_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o answer_v they_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n ps_n 99_o 6_o 7_o 8._o numb_a 12._o ezek._n 33._o 13._o 3._o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o vertuousness_n of_o the_o personal_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o chastener_n he_o have_v through_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 22._o and_o that_o now_o affliction_n and_o chastisement_n be_v fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o order_v by_o he_o unto_o such_o as_o he_o love_v yea_o unto_o as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v death_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o make_v the_o path_n of_o life_n eph._n 4._o 8_o 10._o act_n 14._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o heb._n 12._o 9_o 11._o 4._o see_v as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v he_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v it_o may_v teach_v we_o neither_o to_o despise_v his_o chastening_n nor_o faint_v when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o behold_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n correct_v therefore_o dâ—spise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 5._o 17_o 19_o my_o son_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o or_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o his_o correction_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o sâ—ourgeth_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v heb._n 12._o 5_o 7._o with_o prov._n 3._o 11_o 12._o thou_o shall_v consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n say_v moses_n that_o as_o a_o man_n chasten_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n chasten_v thou_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 8._o 5_o 6._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14_o 15._o yea_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v help_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o godness_n and_o faithfulness_n ps_n 119._o 67._o 68_o 75._o yea_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o because_o of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n ps_n 119._o 62_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n rom._n â—_o 3_o 4._o jam._n 1._o 2_o 5._o prov._n 13._o 24._o with_o ch_z 23._o 13_o 14._o 5._o it_o may_v admonish_v we_o not_o to_o judge_v one_o another_o as_o if_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o accurse_a who_o he_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v indeed_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v so_o in_o their_o vain_a thought_n but_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v vanity_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chasten_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n ps_n 94._o 11_o 12._o this_o be_v the_o fault_n find_v with_o job_n friend_n they_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n because_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o job_n 8._o 6_o 13._o and_o 11._o 14_o 20._o and_o ch_n 22._o 5_o 10._o oh_o let_v we_o not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n who_o be_v most_o frequent_o or_o heavy_o afflict_v luke_n 13._o 1_o 5._o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n with_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o so_o correct_v or_o try_v as_o other_o be_v for_o be_v there_o not_o sin_n with_o we_o even_o with_o we_o also_o against_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 9_o 10._o oh_o be_v we_o not_o many_o master_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 1_o 2._o gal._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 6._o let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a state_n here_o or_o who_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n to_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o love_v of_o god_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o their_o condition_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o robber_n prosper_v and_o they_o that_o provoke_v god_n be_v even_o secure_a job_n 12._o 6._o and_o ch_n 21._o 6_o 9_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o righteous_a but_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v violence_n his_o soul_n hate_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o so_o try_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o ps_n 11._o 5._o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a trial_n and_o temptation_n to_o some_o holy_a one_o in_o former_a time_n that_o themselves_o have_v be_v oft_o chastened_a and_o plague_v while_o their_o enemy_n the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o be_v secure_a their_o strength_n be_v firm_a they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o plague_v like_o other_o man_n at_o this_o god_n people_n have_v be_v astonish_v and_o astound_v and_o the_o foot_n of_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v almost_o go_v their_o step_n have_v well-nigh_o slip_v ps_n 73._o 2_o 6_o 13._o job_n 21._o 5_o 14._o jer._n 12._o 1_o 3._o hab._n 1._o 13._o but_o alas_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v he_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v will_v preserve_v we_o from_o envy_v their_o prosperity_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o help_v we_o to_o see_v their_o case_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a who_o he_o forbear_v to_o chasten_v hos_fw-la 4._o 14._o it_o be_v in_o severe_a displeasure_n god_n thus_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o you_o will_v revolt_v more_o and_o more_o isay_n 1._o 5._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o a_o wholesome_a exhortation_n give_v to_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o former_a be_v zealous_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o because_o as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v he_o do_v rebuke_n and_o chasten_v this_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o as_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o provoke_v they_o unto_o what_o he_o exhort_v they_o when_o person_n conclude_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o love_n to_o they_o nor_o will_v be_v favourable_a any_o more_o this_o take_v they_o off_o from_o exercise_v themselves_o to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o make_v they_o resolve_v to_o follow_v stranger_n and_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o device_n and_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n jer._n 2._o 25._o and_o ch_n 18._o 11_o 12._o but_o therefore_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o love_n even_o in_o his_o rebuke_n and_o chastisement_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o their_o destruction_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v their_o way_n and_o turn_v their_o foot_n unto_o his_o testimony_n and_o then_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v they_o gracious_o ezek._n 33._o 10_o 11._o joel_n 2._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 12._o 11_o 14._o hos_fw-la 4._o 1_o 4._o and_o ch_n 6._o 1_o 2._o be_v zealous_a this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n which_o he_o give_v to_o
and_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o daniel_n say_v chap._n 9_o 22._o 3._o consider_v we_o what_o the_o voice_n say_v in_o these_o follow_a branch_n 1._o come_v up_o hither_o not_o only_o come_v hither_o as_o chap._n 17._o 1._o and_o chap._n 21._o 9_o but_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o contain_v so_o much_o in_o it_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o phrase_n chap._n 11._o 12_o for_o that_o appear_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o ascend_n of_o their_o body_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o come_v up_o ascend_v up_o namely_o in_o spirit_n that_o may_v be_v where_o the_o body_n be_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o col._n 2._o 5._o so_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v after_o the_o voice_n thus_o speak_v to_o john_n come_v hither_o he_o carry_v i_o in_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v without_o a_o article_n rev._n 17._o 1_o 3._o and_o chap._n 21._o 9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o only_o stand_v up_o as_o be_v now_o awaken_v and_o excite_v by_o this_o trumpet_n from_o those_o dead_a thing_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n as_o eph._n 5._o 14._o but_o ascend_v up_o from_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o from_o all_o these_o see_v thing_n good_a and_o evil_n mount_v up_o in_o spirit_n like_o a_o eagle_n to_o heaven_n isa_n 40._o 31._o come_v up_o unto_o i_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o and_z as_o the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n concern_v himself_o and_o aâ—ron_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 24._o 1._o mount_v up_o to_o the_o consideration_n and_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n above_o so_o the_o believer_n be_v exhort_v general_o to_o do_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 5._o and_o though_o this_o voice_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o and_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o manner_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o compliance_n require_v from_o the_o apostle_n see_v chap._n 1._o 12_o as_o also_o be_v from_o paul_n in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v convert_v though_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o be_v convert_v he_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n yet_o not_o in_o a_o irresistible_a manner_n hence_o he_o say_v i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n imply_v he_o may_v possible_o have_v so_o be_v act._n 26._o 19_o with_o exod._n 4._o 1_o 14._o and_o jona_n 1._o 1_o 3._o so_o here_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o carry_v he_o up_o without_o any_o compliance_n or_o obedience_n on_o the_o apostle_n part_n but_o he_o raise_v his_o spirit_n to_o go_v up_o as_o ezra_n 1._o 9_o and_o then_o command_v he_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n do_v unto_o and_o favour_n confer_v upon_o his_o servant_n john_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o a_o man_n when_o a_o earthly_a prince_n or_o great_a man_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v have_v honour_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o prov._n 25._o 7_o with_o luk._n 14._o 10._o o_o how_o much_o great_a and_o high_a an_o exaltation_n be_v it_o to_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v single_a he_o out_o from_o and_o herein_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v up_o hither_o even_o unto_o heaven_n oh_o now_o such_o have_v great_a need_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o exalt_v above_o measure_n and_o to_o consider_v by_o grace_n they_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o to_o beware_v they_o despise_v not_o such_o as_o be_v not_o favour_v like_o they_o herein_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n find_v with_o john_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o exalt_v above_o his_o brethren_n yet_o he_o than_o say_v i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n etc._n etc._n see_v notes_n on_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 9_o but_o how_o can_v the_o apostle_n give_v obedience_n to_o the_o call_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o voice_n how_o can_v he_o come_v up_o thither_o or_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n sure_o not_o in_o any_o power_n strength_n or_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o or_o by_o any_o wisdom_n or_o skill_n of_o he_o but_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o strengthen_v he_o dan._n 10._o 19_o see_v verse_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v a_o way_n by_o which_o he_o extraordinary_o and_o we_o ordinary_o may_v ascend_v though_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o can_v devise_v a_o way_n how_o we_o may_v come_v up_o for_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o any_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o as_o be_v imply_v prov._n 30._o 4._o joh._n 3._o 13._o yet_o we_o may_v mount_v up_o and_o ascend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o ladder_n speak_v of_o gen._n 28._o 11_o 12._o the_o foot_n whereof_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o ladder_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n john_n 12._o 24._o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o great_a and_o wonderful_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o who_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o who_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4._o 8_o 10._o psal_n 68_o 18._o this_o be_v the_o ladder_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o our_o saviour_n also_o signify_v when_o he_o say_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o with_o gen._n 28._o 11_o 12._o he_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o stair_n cant._n 2._o 14_o upon_o which_o we_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o spirit_n but_o we_o must_v always_o begin_v at_o the_o bottom_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v so_o do_v and_o so_o go_v up_o gradual_o from_o one_o step_n to_o another_o we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o humiliation_n suffering_n and_o cross_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 8._o 34._o 2._o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o voice_n further_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v know_v thing_n that_o shall_v come_v future_a thing_n and_o this_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sigh_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n compare_v isa_n 42._o 19_o with_o job_n 36._o 4._o not_o only_o do_v he_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v thing_n present_a as_o he_o also_o do_v both_o the_o action_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o intent_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a to_o know_v 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o with_o matt._n 9_o 4._o mark_v 2._o 6_o 8._o compare_v jer._n 17._o 19_o with_o rev._n 2._o 23._o for_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o joh._n 10._o 30._o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v admonish_v we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n hide_v and_o hold_v fast_o any_o iniquity_n or_o abomination_n whatsoever_o but_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n from_o sin_n and_o our_o heart_n from_o double-mindedness_a jam._n 4._o 8._o if_o otherwise_o shall_v not_o he_o search_v it_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 44._o 18_o 22._o but_o he_o also_o know_v thing_n which_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v hereafter_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o he_o know_v before_o his_o hour_n come_v what_o thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v deal_v withal_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n before_o hand_n say_v unto_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerâ—salem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o
eminent_o holy_a one_o on_o earth_n be_v not_o phil._n 3._o 12_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o 2._o sit_v be_v a_o resting-posture_n also_o and_o denote_v their_o cessation_n from_o their_o former_a work_n service_n and_o labour_n which_o occasion_v weariness_n pain_n or_o grief_n to_o they_o so_o sit_v be_v oppose_v to_o stand_v to_o minister_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o priest_n stand_v daily_o minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o caâ—_n never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_z â—e_z have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 11_o 12._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o these_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n it_o be_v say_v they_o rest_v not_o or_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n and_o they_o have_v wing_n to_o flee_v to_o and_o fro_o for_o glorify_v god_n which_o denote_v their_o exercise_n and_o diligence_n see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o these_o elder_n be_v sit_v they_o rest_v from_o their_o â—_z and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o they_o have_v enter_v into_o peace_n and_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v before_o he_o isa_n 57_o 2._o they_o have_v enter_v into_o rest_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o cease_v from_o their_o former_a work_n heb._n 4._o 9_o 10._o while_n they_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n they_o have_v plowing-work_n and_o sowing-work_n to_o do_v they_o do_v sow_v in_o tear_n they_o go_v forth_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n psal_n 126._o 5_o 6._o with_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 14._o but_o now_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o at_o rest_n as_o zech._n 1._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o evince_n and_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o we_o 2._o by_o their_o apparel_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n or_o white_a garment_n what_o this_o white_a raiment_n be_v we_o have_v give_v some_o account_n before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 4_o and_o 5._o and_o ver_fw-la 18._o to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n thereof_o all_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a virtue_n dan._n 9_o 24._o phil._n 1._o 11._o christ_n be_v now_o glorious_o become_v their_o robe_n and_o raiment_n jer_n 23._o 6._o in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o he_o they_o glory_n isa_n 45._o 23_o 24._o and_o they_o be_v perfect_o conform_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 23._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o spot_n no_o blemish_n in_o they_o isâ—_n 57_o 2._o indeed_o while_o they_o be_v here_o there_o be_v spot_n cleave_v to_o they_o as_o in_o themselves_o consider_v for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v gâ—od_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o while_n here_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3._o 12._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7_o 9_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o suffer_v that_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v include_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o heb._n 10._o 22._o exod._n 40._o 30._o with_o psal_n 26._o 8._o and_o though_o now_o we_o be_v counsel_v to_o buy_v of_o christ_n white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o interest_n therein_o rev._n 3._o 18._o yet_o here_o we_o have_v it_o not_o on_o in_o possession_n otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o rom._n 3._o 22._o but_o these_o elder_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o so_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o they_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n mat._n 28._o 3._o act_n 1._o 10._o rev._n 15._o 6._o and_o this_o white_a raiment_n be_v royal_a apparel_n esth_n 8._o 15._o isa_n 61._o 10._o a_o robe_n of_o judgement_n and_o government_n dan._n 7._o 9_o which_o show_v to_o we_o that_o these_o elder_n have_v ruling-power_n and_o this_o white_a raiment_n be_v the_o apparel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o victor_n to_o he_o that_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o overcome_v say_v christ_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n rev._n 3._o 5._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o wâ—re_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v that_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 11._o and_o the_o like_a be_v affirm_v of_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o die_v in_o the_o â—aith_n because_o they_o have_v palâ—s_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v further_o say_v of_o they_o thâ—y_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blâ—â—d_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 7._o 9_o 14_o 17._o and_o this_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o christ_n 3._o by_o the_o ornament_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o they_o use_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n like_o king_n and_o priest_n incorruptible_a crown_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o for_o gold_n be_v the_o most_o incorruptible_a metal_n and_o excellent_a glorious_a crown_n full_a of_o lustre_n and_o majesty_n psal_n 21._o 1_o 3._o and_o this_o show_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v ruler_n and_o have_v some_o rule_n and_o judgement_n give_v to_o they_o and_o these_o crown_n be_v on_o their_o head_n they_o be_v crown_v with_o they_o and_o possess_v of_o they_o the_o holy_a one_o on_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o crown_n that_o be_v call_v they_o but_o not_o on_o their_o head_n they_o may_v possible_o lose_v it_o hence_o such_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n be_v give_v to_o they_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o none_o takâ—_n thy_o crown_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 11._o but_o these_o elder_n have_v be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n crown_n of_o gold_n by_o he_o who_o sometime_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n rev._n 2._o 10._o with_o joh._n 19_o 5._o they_o have_v strive_v lawful_o even_o unto_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v crown_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o they_o have_v be_v try_v and_o now_o in_o their_o spirit_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1._o 12._o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o now_o in_o their_o spirit_n have_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v another_o argument_n also_o to_o show_v that_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a even_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v our_o ruler_n in_o and_o under_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o lord_n jesus_n ver._n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o further_a account_n 1._o of_o what_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n use_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n 2._o of_o what_o there_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n the_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o what_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n by_o lightning_n and_o
ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o also_o he_o have_v shed_v forth_o and_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o holy_a apostle_n that_o by_o they_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o they_o have_v use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o as_o moses_n who_o put_v a_o veiâ—_n over_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o his_o church_n may_v all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 18._o act._n 2._o 17._o and_o now_o they_o may_v arise_v and_o shine_v for_o their_o light_n be_v come_v isa_n 59_o 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 60._o 1_o 2._o with_o eph._n 5._o 14._o and_o though_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o matth._n 11._o 11._o the_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o neâ—d_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o and_o thus_o we_o here_o understand_v this_o say_n the_o live_a creature_n the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n full_a of_o quick-sighted_a man_n and_o full_a of_o understanding_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o before_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v thing_n before_o and_o so_o to_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v who_o be_v before_o they_o and_o near_o to_o the_o throne_n than_o they_o chap._n 5._o 6._o they_o by_o faith_n see_v jesus_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o herein_o perceive_v his_o love_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o he_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n evident_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n as_o one_o who_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o they_o gal._n 3._o 1._o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o â—ull_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o always_o sing_v that_o new_a song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o our_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o that_o now_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o they_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o media_n tour_fw-fr of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n hebr._n 12._o 24._o rev._n 5._o 6._o 2._o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o behold_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n also_o he_o that_o know_v he_o know_v he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 12._o 4â—_n 45._o and_o chap_n 14._o 6_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 6._o to_o behold_v in_o and_o through_o he_o his_o wisdom_n power_n holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a love_n to_o manward_v which_o he_o have_v manifest_v in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 1_o john_n 4._o 8_o 10_o 14._o and_o his_o peculiar_a love_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 14_o 21_o 23._o and_o how_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a especial_o who_o love_n god_n psal_n 103._o 19_o and_o 29._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 8._o 28_o 32._o now_o they_o do_v â—â—â—h_v these_o eye_n by_o faith_n see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n as_o moses_n also_o dâ—â—â—_n isa_n 33_o 16_o 17._o with_o hebr._n 11._o 27._o 3._o to_o behold_v the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n all_o preparation_n to_o and_o execution_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n they_o see_v when_o a_o storm_n be_v come_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o rock_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o dust_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n isa_n 2._o 10._o for_o all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n all_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v before_o they_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o they_o who_o have_v their_o conversation_n by_o faith_n in_o heaven_n may_v behold_v god_n hand_n when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o meditate_v terror_n isa_n 33._o 17_o 18._o the_o prudent_a foresee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v themselves_o but_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v prov._n 22._o 3._o and_o chap._n 27._o 12._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 25._o 13_o 14._o 4._o to_o behold_v future_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o so_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v john_n 16._o 13._o and_o thus_o haâ—h_v he_o do_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v rev._n 1._o 1._o and_o chap._n 22._o 6_o 16._o and_o so_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v before_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o destruction_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o and_o persist_v in_o rebellion_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o people_n rev._n 11._o 18._o and_o chap._n 14._o 8_o 11._o and_o chaâ—_n 18._o 19_o and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n with_o cloud_n rev._n 1._o 7._o his_o come_a again_o to_o raise_v they_o that_o sleep_n in_o he_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o enemy_n complete_o and_o glorious_o and_o grant_v they_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 20._o 21_o 22._o they_o may_v now_o by_o faith_n look_v upon_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o which_o be_v now_o reveal_v as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o hence_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v say_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o the_o apostle_n cit_v that_o scripture_n say_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o then_o he_o add_v hereto_o further_o and_o above_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n compare_v isa_n 64._o 4._o with_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o thâ—â—_n these_o thing_n be_v now_o manifest_v to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o foregoiâ—â—imes_n though_o yet_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o thing_n it_o must_v still_o be_v remember_v that_o their_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n hereof_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v instruct_v that_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o shall_v look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luk_n 21._o 28._o 2._o and_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v also_o full_a of_o eye_n behind_o to_o know_v see_v and_o discern_v thing_n which_o be_v over_o and_o past_a as_o to_o say_v a_o a_o little_a 1._o to_o see_v into_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v accomplish_v and_o open_v to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o and_o which_o thing_n be_v now_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v by_o they_o be_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n
be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 2._o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n ouâ—_n of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n where_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o christ_n further_o do_v for_o and_o to_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o they_o and_o â—ast_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v this_o by_o thy_o blood_n 3._o out_o of_o or_o from_o among_o who_o he_o so_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 1._o what_o christ_n further_o do_v for_o and_o to_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o for_o which_o all_o these_o holy_a one_o here_o speak_v of_o do_v praise_n and_o laud_v he_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n we_o may_v here_o for_o our_o usefulness_n inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o what_o redeem_n or_o buy_v do_v the_o saint_n here_o speak_v and_o mean_v to_o which_o we_o may_v give_v answer_n and_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n wrought_v for_o man_n without_o they_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n whereby_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o unto_o himself_o from_o under_o the_o first_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o from_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o that_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o public_a man_n in_o who_o all_o sin_v and_o from_o who_o they_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n natural_o and_o necessary_o pollute_v and_o defile_v rom._n 5._o 12_o 15_o 19_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n even_o all_o mankind_n for_o they_o be_v all_o fall_v under_o it_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o become_v subject_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o with_o rom._n 3._o 9-19_a and_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o câ—rse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o gal._n 3._o 13._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n and_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o and_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o in_o and_o by_o himself_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3._o 22-24_a he_o have_v buy_v they_o who_o by_o deny_v he_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o redeem_a they_o who_o transgress_v and_o speak_v lie_n against_o he_o hos_fw-la 7._o 14._o deut._n 32._o 6._o he_o have_v buy_v all_o man_n with_o a_o precious_a price_n and_o his_o they_o be_v psal_n 100_o 13_a he_o have_v die_v for_o all_o and_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o have_v purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n abolish_v their_o first_o death_n and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n destroy_v it_o and_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 9-14_a and_o chap._n 1._o 3._o he_o have_v bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o his_o principality_n which_o he_o have_v get_v over_o mankind_n and_o have_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o to_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n and_o lordship_n joh._n 12._o 31_o 32._o to_o this_o end_n he_o both_o die_v and_z rise_v and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n have_v he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o thus_o redeem_v they_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o henceforth_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n and_o he_o have_v also_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o they_o heb._n 9_o 12._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o luk._n 24._o 46_o 47._o but_o this_o redemption_n be_v not_o here_o direct_o speak_v of_o and_o though_o it_o be_v fundamental_o suppose_v and_o include_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o rather_o in_o the_o former_a expression_n viz._n thou_o be_v slay_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n also_o which_o he_o be_v now_o work_v during_o the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o patience_n wherein_o he_o be_v buy_v man_n in_o their_o own_o person_n of_o both_o these_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o expression_n speak_v say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n to_o wit_n when_o one_o die_v for_o all_o and_z rise_v again_z reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v work_v and_o wrought_v for_o man_n without_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o before_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o redemption_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o then_o it_o present_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o pray_v in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o follow_a work_n which_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o by_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v work_v in_o man_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o redeem_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o so_o he_o who_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n in_o the_o former_a sensâ—_n be_v teach_v they_o to_o profit_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v and_o so_o redeem_v they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n who_o yet_o harken_v not_o to_o hâ—s_a commandment_n but_o deprive_v their_o soul_n of_o good_a isa_n 48._o 17_o 18._o and_o he_o do_v redeem_v they_o who_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n he_o do_v buy_v they_o off_o themselves_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o for_o they_o as_o a_o man_n give_v himself_o to_o a_o maid_n for_o she_o that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o and_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o may_v be_v they_o their_o head_n and_o husband_n ephes_n 5._o 25_o 26._o and_o so_o he_o redeem_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o or_o choose_v they_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o purify_v they_o unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14_o gal._n 1._o 4._o and_o of_o this_o redeem_n he_o here_o direct_o speak_v as_o plain_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o context_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v further_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v apt_a occasion_n to_o mention_v it_o again_o and_o speak_v further_o to_o it_o in_o what_o follow_v there_o be_v also_o a_o redemption_n which_o he_o will_v glorious_o effect_v and_o accomplish_v hereafter_o but_o of_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o any_o thing_n further_o now_o between_o christ_n redeem_v man_n in_o the_o two_o former_a consideration_n there_o be_v several_a difference_n and_o dissimilitude_n some_o of_o which_o we_o may_v brief_o mention_v and_o which_o have_v be_v intimate_v in_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v as_o to_o say_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o effect_v the_o former_a there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v do_v for_o they_o without_o they_o in_o and_z by_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15_o 19_o but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v something_o require_v of_o they_o as_o god_n be_v work_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o good_a pleasure_n viz._n to_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n phil._n 2._o 12-16_a isa_n 45._o 21_o 22._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 2._o the_o first_o be_v for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o for_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o so_o all_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 2_o pet_n 2._o 1._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o with_o rom._n 3._o 19_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n all_o be_v not_o redeem_v though_o in_o due_a time_n christ_n be_v redeem_v they_o
blood_n but_o as_o be_v here_o say_v by_o thy_o blood_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o of_o the_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v command_v in_o and_o offer_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v make_v a_o typical_a atonement_n for_o they_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n leu._n 6._o 30._o and_o chap._n 16._o 15-34_a but_o true_o and_o real_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n either_o from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o their_o conscience_n wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10._o 1-4-9_a and_o chap._n 9_o 9_o 13._o no_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o they_o worship_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o which_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o redemption_n wrought_v for_o they_o col._n 1._o 20._o and_o hereby_o also_o they_o be_v buy_v unto_o god_n and_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o pollution_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o en_fw-fr beifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14-22_a and_o chap._n 10._o 22._o with_o chap._n 12._o 24._o now_o here_o for_o our_o further_a usefulness_n we_o may_v inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o and_o contain_v in_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n 2._o how_o be_v these_o holy_a one_o redeem_v by_o it_o 1._o to_o the_o first_o we_o may_v say_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v 1._o the_o whole_a of_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n in_o that_o body_n which_o the_o father_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o most_o direct_o his_o death_n or_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n he_o even_o this_o glorious_a one_o take_v part_n with_o we_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o through_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o blood_n and_o death_n be_v word_n of_o a_o like_a signification_n in_o scripture_n compare_v psal_n 72._o 14._o with_o psal_n 116._o 15._o sometime_o indeed_o his_o blood_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o flesh_n as_o in_o joh._n 6._o 53-56_a and_o in_o the_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2d_o 25._o but_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o when_o it_o be_v mention_v alone_o it_o include_v and_o contain_v all_o his_o humiliation_n suffering_n and_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o and_o his_o blood_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n because_o thereon_o he_o die_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n col._n 1._o 20._o and_o sometime_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v suppose_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n cross_n because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n ephes_n 2._o 13._o with_o vers_n 15._o gal._n 6._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o and_o chap_v 2._o 2._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o and_o by_o his_o blood_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v the_o virtue_n and_o procurement_n thereof_o or_o what_o he_o have_v thereby_o do_v and_o obtain_v into_o himself_o for_o we_o and_o be_v become_v so_o many_o time_n in_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v get_v procure_v or_o obtain_v by_o any_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v so_o get_v procure_v or_o obtain_v so_o a_o man_n servant_n be_v call_v his_o money_n because_o he_o be_v obtain_v hire_v or_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n exod._n 21._o 21._o so_o that_o which_o be_v earn_v or_o get_v by_o work_n or_o labour_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o labour_n or_o work_v psal_n 127._o 2._o isa_n 40._o 10._o and_o 49._o 4._o jer._n 4._o 18._o so_o the_o water_n which_o david_n three_o mighty_a man_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n and_o bring_v unto_o david_n be_v call_v blood_n because_o they_o get_v it_o with_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v put_v their_o life_n into_o their_o hand_n for_o it_o as_o david_n say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n that_o go_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o their_o life_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 15-17_a 1_o chron._n 11._o 17-19_a so_o that_o field_n be_v call_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v buy_v with_o blood_n or_o with_o the_o price_n of_o blood_n mat._n 27._o 6-8_a act._n 1._o 19_o see_v the_o full_a discovery_n pag._n 112-114_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n answer_v to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o with_o ver_fw-la 18._o for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v make_v peace_n col._n 1._o 20._o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o personal_a sin_n ephes_n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n rev._n 5._o 6_o 12._o joh._n 3._o 35._o with_o chap._n 10._o 17_o 18._o confirm_a a_o new_a testament_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n etc._n etc._n mâ—t._n 26._o 28._o heb._n 10._o 29._o and_o 9_o 12._o and_o chap._n 13._o 20._o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o eph._n 4._o 8-10_a with_o psal_n 68_o 10_o 18._o 2._o how_o be_v these_o holy_a one_o redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o as_o to_o christ_n redeem_v man_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o carry_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o into_o heaven_n and_o present_v it_o unto_o the_o father_n as_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o or_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v enter_v in_o 〈◊〉_d have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o with_o vers_n 7._o and_o he_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n without_o spot_n or_o fault_n to_o god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n our_o great_a highpriest_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v and_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v heb._n 8._o 13_a 4._o with_o chap._n 10._o 10._o eph._n 5._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o and_o so_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a be_v his_o gift_n and_o offering_n unto_o god_n that_o thereby_o he_o have_v redeem_v mankind_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n draw_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o and_o god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flâ—sh_n and_o commit_v all_o judgement_n and_o government_n unto_o he_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 13._o joh._n 12_o 31_o 32._o and_o chap._n 17._o 2._o psal_n 2._o 6-8-9-12_a joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o 2._o as_o to_o the_o redeem_n man_n in_o their_o own_o person_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v tender_v his_o blood_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o price_n to_o outbid_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o buy_v they_o off_o from_o their_o vanity_n idol_n and_o vain_a conversation_n and_o so_o his_o blood_n answer_v to_o money_n though_o yet_o it_o infinite_o exceed_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o 19_o he_o put_v his_o blood_n in_o and_o by_o his_o gospel_n and_o himself_o as_o a_o price_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a and_o sinful_a thought_n way_n and_o companion_n that_o they_o may_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n and_o go_v on_o to_o count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o they_o may_v win_v he_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3._o 7-9_a prov._n 17._o 16._o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o glorify_v himself_o and_o render_v his_o blood_n so_o precious_a in_o his_o gospel_n that_o man_n may_v look_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v
with_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n phil._n 4._o 15-17_a 18._o with_o gal._n 6._o 6-8-10_a mat._n 25._o 34-40_a but_o still_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v only_o make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 10-15_a and_o chap._n 7._o 25._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o vers_n 8._o and_o say_v they_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o chap._n 1._o 5_o 6._o unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n christ_n but_o here_o unto_o our_o god_n for_o indeed_o he_o who_o be_v original_o and_o immediate_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v also_o in_o and_o through_o he_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20._o 17._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o how_o they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o their_o god_n we_o have_v in_o some_o little_a measure_n show_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o they_o with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n remember_v and_o sing_v of_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lamb_n this_o they_o merry_o and_o rejoice_o sound_a upon_o their_o harp_n those_o musical_a instrument_n of_o of_o god_n vers_fw-la 8._o they_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o high_a favour_n and_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o they_o not_o of_o debt_n but_o whole_o of_o grace_n 2._o these_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o do_v also_o upon_o their_o harp_n and_o with_o their_o golden_a phial_n full_a of_o odour_n merry_o and_o melodious_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o their_o assure_a hope_n of_o that_o great_a honour_n glory_n and_o dignity_n they_o shall_v partake_v of_o and_o hereafter_o inherit_v glorious_o in_o due_a season_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v say_v they_o reign_n on_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o whole_a song_n we_o may_v see_v they_o joyful_o and_o skilful_o sound_v forth_o upon_o their_o harp_n the_o sum_n and_o content_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 19_o 10._o thou_o waste_v slay_v that_o summary_o contain_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n that_o include_v and_o contain_v the_o second_o however_o as_o to_o themselves_o and_o we_o shall_v reigâ—_n on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o isa_n 9_o 6_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o heb._n 13._o 7-9_a oh_o let_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o testimony_n be_v thankful_o hold_v fast_o by_o its_o receiver_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v not_o do_o reign_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o intend_v this_o be_v a_o future_a business_n indeed_o they_o be_v now_o king_n but_o they_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o glorious_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o kingdom_n they_o may_v be_v king_n who_o yet_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o rev._n 17._o 12._o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o as_o here_o they_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v and_o with_o thankfulness_n sing_v and_z rejoicing_z acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v an_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o or_o over_o the_o earth_n in_o speak_v unto_o which_o word_n we_o shall_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n inquire_v into_o and_o consider_v these_o follow_a particular_n viz._n 1._o who_o be_v the_o we_o or_o person_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o that_o must_v reign_v 2._o how_o shall_v they_o reign_v or_o of_o what_o reign_v be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v mean_v and_o intend_v and_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o 3._o where_o and_o over_o who_o shall_v the_o person_n here_o intend_v so_o reign_v 4._o when_o and_o with_o who_o shall_v they_o so_o reign_v 1._o who_o be_v the_o we_o or_o person_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o that_o shall_v reign_v and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v give_v answer_n and_o say_v 1._o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o chap._n 1._o 5_o 6._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall-reign_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11._o 15-18_a all_o such_o shall_v in_o due_a season_n reign_v as_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n or_o hearty_a believer_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v witness_v of_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o have_v be_v since_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v rom._n 4._o 13-16_a with_o gal._n 3._o 7-9_a 16_o 17_o 29._o the_o wâ—iters_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o meek_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v this_o honour_n and_o happiness_n psal_n 37._o 9-11_a mat._n 5._o 5._o whereto_o we_o may_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o what_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o this_o verse_n and_o among_o these_o reigner_n be_v include_v and_o contain_v as_o principal_a one_o such_o saint_n as_o unto_o who_o it_o have_v be_v give_v of_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n sake_n heb._n 11._o 25_o 26._o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o son_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o rom._n 8._o 16-18_a with_o joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o bless_a be_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 10._o with_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6-8_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 13._o yea_o and_o among_o these_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o holy_a one_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a one_o of_o this_o world_n such_o as_o be_v so_o here_o i_o mean_v be_v include_v and_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o glory_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v or_o under_v undue_o by_o we_o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2._o 15_a 6._o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o psal_n 113._o 7_o 8._o luk._n 6._o 20._o with_o mat._n 19_o 27-29_a and_o so_o in_o short_a the_o person_n that_o shall_v reign_v be_v the_o saint_n rev._n 5._o 8-10_a they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a male_a or_o female_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o world_n jam._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o 5._o all_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n shall_v in_o due_a season_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o and_o vers_n 26-28_a 2._o and_o as_o be_v necessary_o imply_v and_o suppose_v in_o what_o we_o have_v say_v and_o as_o plain_o appear_v from_o this_o place_n we_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o consider_v
he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n selah_n psal_n 89._o 48._o i_o have_v say_v say_v god_n concern_v king_n and_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o oâ—e_n of_o the_o prince_n psal_n 82._o 6_o 7._o isa_n 14._o 18._o and_o when_o they_o die_v they_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o away_o their_o glory_n shall_v not_o descend_v after_o they_o psal_n 49._o 16_o 17._o but_o these_o holy_a reigner_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o shall_v not_o reign_v till_o after_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o and_o so_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o they_o luk._n 20._o 35_o 36._o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 18._o death_n shall_v never_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o glory_n as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o government_n of_o the_o high_a one_o of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 22._o 4_o 6._o oh_o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o engage_v we_o not_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n but_o in_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o seek_v after_o glory_n and_o honour_n with_o immortality_n rom._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o to_o be_v look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o seeâ—_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o oh_o seek_v we_o after_o and_o set_v we_o our_o affection_n upon_o the_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 14_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 25_o 27._o and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o next_o inquiry_n viz._n 2._o with_o who_o shall_v these_o holy_a one_o so_o reign_v and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o they_o shall_v be_v and_o reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n when_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n because_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o he_o then_o to_o comfort_v they_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o and_o thus_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o their_o hear_n and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n john_n 17._o 24._o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o the_o surviver_n of_o that_o body_n also_o for_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_v change_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v they_o ever_o â—e_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 14-17_a then_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o that_o be_v he_o i_o mean_v together_o unto_o he_o wherever_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o with_o matth._n 24_o 30_o 31._o and_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 4._o the_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o zech._n 14._o 4-9_a and_o then_o glorious_o they_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o on_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 4_o 21._o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v i_o see_v throne_n and_o â—hey_n sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n blessed_n and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o they_o shall_v not_o reign_v before_o or_o without_o christ_n as_o some_o have_v fond_o and_o groundless_o imagine_v but_o with_o he_o as_o in_o that_o vision_n of_o daniel_n be_v also_o signify_v to_o we_o where_o first_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v i_o see_v in_o the_o night-vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o mâ—n_z come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o himâ—_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o daniel_n ask_v one_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o he_o tell_v he_o and_o make_v he_o know_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n viz._n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o christ_n do_v and_o with_o he_o dan._n 7._o 13_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 27._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o this_o will_v render_v their_o state_n most_o excellent_a comfortable_a and_o desirable_a 1_o thes_n 4._o 17_o 18._o now_o indeed_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o and_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o mourning_n on_o that_o account_n mat._n 9_o 15._o now_o they_o groan_v be_v burden_v for_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n but_o then_o he_o will_v see_v they_o again_o and_o their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o their_o joy_n none_o shall_v take_v from_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2-9_a the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48._o 35._o indeed_o now_o when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o they_o than_o to_o be_v at_o home_o in_o the_o body_n and_o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5-8_a phil._n 1._o 23._o rev._n 14._o 13._o but_o then_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o have_v the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v and_o personal_o present_v remain_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v be_v best_a of_o all_o phil._n 1._o 20_o 21._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o when_o they_o awake_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n image_n to_o wit_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o with_o that_o dominion_n and_o rule_n which_o with_o he_o they_o shall_v then_o receive_v and_o partake_v of_o psal_n 17._o 15_o with_o col._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o gen._n 1._o 26-28_a and_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n this_o also_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o these_o holy_a one_o here_o say_v namely_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o for_o christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n i_o know_v say_v job_n that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v job_n 19_o 25_o 27._o with_o zech._n 14._o 4_o 5_o 9_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v psal_n 132._o 11._o with_o act._n 2._o 30._o isa_n 9_o 7._o and_o 16._o 5._o jer._n 33._o 21._o luke_n 1._o 32._o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o
6._o riches_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o yea_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o he_o joh._n 1._o 14_o 16._o eph._n 1._o 3_o 7._o col._n 1._o 19_o and_o ch_n 2._o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o riches_n of_o glory_n joh._n 17._o 5._o eph._n 3._o 16._o phil._n 4._o 19_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o and_o these_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n luke_n 16._o 11._o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a light_n the_o true_a bread_n the_o true_a vine_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a riches_n more_o excellent_a than_o these_o which_o be_v here_o below_o heb._n 10._o 34._o as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o they_o they_o be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o other_o earthly_a and_o natural_a rom._n 15._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o and_o ch_n 15._o 44_o 46._o these_o true_a riches_n be_v such_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v direct_v we_o to_o and_o glorify_v before_o we_o joh._n 16._o 14_o 15._o whereas_o our_o own_o wisdom_n which_o be_v sensual_a and_o devilish_a be_v lead_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a here_o below_o and_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o ourselves_o treasure_n on_o earth_n jam._n 3._o 15._o with_o prov._n 23._o 4._o and_o the_o true_a riches_n be_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o enrich_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n how_o poor_a soever_o they_o be_v as_o to_o these_o outward_a riches_n prov._n 24._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o jam._n 2._o 5._o rev._n 2._o 9_o 2._o the_o true_a riches_n be_v certain_a and_o durable_a heb._n 10._o 34._o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v call_v and_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o such_o as_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n on_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o riches_n certain_o make_v to_o themselves_o wing_n they_o flee_v like_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n prov._n 23._o 4_o 5._o and_o at_o further_a they_o will_v leave_v we_o at_o death_n ps_n 49._o 16_o 17._o luke_n 12._o 19_o 20._o riches_n be_v not_o for_o ever_o prov._n 28._o 24._o and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o holy_a ghost_n admonish_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o these_o riches_n because_o they_o be_v uncertain_a but_o contrariwise_o to_o do_v good_a therewith_o and_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o but_o the_o true_a riches_n which_o the_o lamb_n have_v worthy_o receive_v be_v certain_a and_o permanent_a riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o say_v wisdom_n yea_o durable_a riches_n prov._n 8._o 10_o 18_o 22_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o 3._o the_o riches_n here_o below_o be_v empty_a and_o unsatisfy_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n eccles_n 1._o 2._o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n eccles_n 5._o 10._o these_o riches_n will_v not_o satisfy_v man_n soul_n nor_o fill_v their_o bowel_n ezek._n 7._o 19_o eccles_n 2._o 8_o 11._o hab._n 3._o 5._o man_n in_o labour_v for_o these_o thing_n labour_n for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o satisfy_v isay_n 55._o 2._o but_o now_o these_o excellent_a riches_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o will_v indeed_o satisfy_v and_o give_v complete_a contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o inherit_v substance_n and_o he_o will_v fill_v all_o their_o treasure_n prov._n 8._o 19_o 21._o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o favour_n deut._n 33._o 23._o with_o prov._n 8._o 32_o 35._o he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v joh._n 6._o 35._o mat._n 5._o 6._o and_o how_o can_v they_o but_o be_v satisfy_v who_o have_v the_o lord_n the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o their_o shepherd_n and_o portion_n ps_n 23._o 1_o 3._o and_o 73._o 25_o 96._o and_o 119._o 57_o and_o 142._o 5._o with_o isay_n 61._o 7._o jer._n 10._o 16._o the_o almighty_a to_o be_v their_o gold_n job_n 22._o 24_o 26._o 4._o the_o riches_n which_o be_v here_o below_o be_v unprofitable_a they_o will_v not_o profit_v we_o in_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11._o 4._o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ezek._n 7._o 19_o zeph._n 1._o 18._o will_v he_o esteem_v thy_o riches_n no_o not_o gold_n etc._n etc._n job_n 36._o 18_o 19_o nor_o will_v they_o obtain_v his_o favour_n though_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o his_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v cant._n 8._o 7._o nor_o will_v they_o purchase_v or_o procure_v his_o spirit_n act._n 8._o 18_o 20._o though_o a_o man_n can_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n yet_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v miserable_a forever_o mat._n 16._o 26._o but_o the_o true_a riches_n which_o the_o lamb_n have_v worthy_o receive_v and_o be_v possess_v of_o will_v stand_v we_o instead_o and_o be_v of_o advantage_n to_o we_o when_o we_o most_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n righteousness_n which_o answer_v to_o riches_n will_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o wrath_n prov._n 11._o 4_o 6._o and_o ch_n 10._o 2._o even_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n prov._n 11._o 9_o that_o be_v a_o treasure_n indeed_o col._n 2._o 3._o yea_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v he_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 17._o 3._o eccles_n 7._o 12._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o with_o ch_z 3._o 16._o 5._o nay_o the_o riches_n here_o below_o be_v usual_o hurtful_a and_o too_o often_o very_o hurtful_a to_o man_n through_o their_o idolatrous_a esteem_n thereof_o and_o lust_n thereto_o eccles_n 5._o 13._o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n enter_v in_o choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a mark_v 4._o 19_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 10._o 23_o 25._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o pollute_v ourselves_o therewith_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o covet_v after_o they_o be_v high-minded_a in_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o or_o place_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o these_o thing_n hurt_v and_o harm_n ourselves_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o ps_n 62._o 10._o but_o there_o be_v a_o treasure_n to_o be_v desire_v worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o which_o lawful_o and_o with_o god_n allowance_n and_o therefore_o without_o prejudice_n or_o pollution_n we_o may_v desire_v prov._n 21._o 20._o that_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o luke_n 12._o 33._o that_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n mat._n 13._o 44._o to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o riches_n of_o life_n grace_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o he_o for_o mankind_n we_o may_v covet_v earnest_o these_o best_a thing_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o unsearchable_a riches_n which_o be_v preach_v and_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 3._o 8_o 9_o oh_o then_o if_o we_o will_v be_v rich_a indeed_o come_v we_o unto_o and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v jam._n 2._o 1_o 5._o come_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o buy_v we_o of_o he_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a rev._n 3._o 18._o his_o disciple_n and_o hearty_a follower_n be_v such_o as_o be_v rich_a indeed_o how_o poor_a soever_o they_o be_v among_o man_n luke_n 6._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o rev._n 2._o 9_o 3._o and_o wisdom_n counsel_n be_v he_o and_o sound_a wisdom_n prov._n 8._o 12_o 14._o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n col._n 2._o 3._o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23_o 24._o and_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n on_o he_o rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 11._o 1_o 3._o so_o as_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 20._o eccles_n 7._o 12._o he_o know_v god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o only_o original_o immediate_o and_o perfect_o joh._n 8._o 55._o and_o ch_n 10._o 15._o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o
father_n and_o unto_o he_o he_o do_v unbosom_n all_o his_o mind_n and_o counsel_n joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v joh._n 5._o 20._o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n this_o revelation_n be_v first_o give_v to_o he_o rev._n 1._o 1._o and_o he_o only_o prevail_v to_o take_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o to_o open_v it_o he_o only_o be_v worthy_a and_o able_a so_o to_o do_v rev._n 5._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o he_o only_o full_o and_o perfect_o know_v god_n and_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o reveal_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o ch_n 6._o 46._o and_o he_o have_v give_v a_o gracious_a revelation_n of_o he_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o and_o ch_n 4._o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o father_n to_o come_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o testimony_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o mat._n 11._o 25_o 27_o 28._o luke_n 10._o 21_o 22._o joh._n 12._o 44_o 46._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o joh._n 14._o 6_o 7._o god_n shine_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 6._o col._n 1._o 15._o and_o he_o know_v man_n the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o they_o he_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o see_v notes_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 23._o heb._n 4._o 12._o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n mat._n 9_o 4._o and_o ch_n 12._o 25._o yea_o indeed_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21._o 15_o 17._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o and_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o may_v strengthen_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n heb._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o also_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v perfect_a in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o deep_a and_o secret_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n which_o though_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n may_v still_o be_v secret_a to_o we_o dan._n 2._o 20_o 23._o and_o this_o show_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v most_o meet_a and_o fit_a to_o govern_v wisdom_n be_v very_o requisite_a to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o government_n hence_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o one_o thing_n desire_v by_o solomon_n give_v i_o say_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o i_o may_v go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o before_o this_o people_n for_o who_o can_v judge_v this_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v so_o great_a 1_o king_n 3._o 5_o 12._o 2_o chron._n 1._o 7_o 12._o but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o mat._n 12._o 42._o one_o on_o who_o shoulder_n the_o whole_a government_n be_v lay_v and_o who_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n isay_n 9_o 6._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n all_o the_o government_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 27._o and_o if_o all_o israel_n see_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o solomon_n to_o do_v judgement_n we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v to_o do_v judgement_n and_o will_v do_v it_o in_o who_o not_o only_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v but_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 3._o 28._o with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n but_o the_o lamb_n infinite_o excel_v he_o therein_o mat._n 12._o 42._o with_o 1_o king_n 10._o 1_o 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o fear_v by_o we_o 1_o king_n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o true_a joshua_n even_o jesus_n of_o who_o the_o son_n of_o nun_n be_v a_o type_n deut._n 34._o 9_o with_o isay_n 42._o 1_o 4._o mark_v 6._o 2._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o we_o also_o prov._n 8._o 10_o 12_o 14._o 4._o and_o strength_n he_n be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n joâ—_n 9_o 4._o with_o this_o ancient_a one_o be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n with_o he_o be_v strength_n and_o wisdom_n job_n 12._o 12_o 13_o 16._o with_o rev._n 1._o 14._o god_n have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n psal_n 89._o 19_o with_o job_n 36._o 5._o and_o mighty_a indeed_o he_o be_v in_o strength_n 1._o to_o bear_v the_o great_a burden_n nehem._n 4._o 10._o for_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o sin_n be_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n for_o any_o mere_a creature_n it_o sink_v down_o the_o devil_n from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o with_o judas_n 6._o and_o bring_v death_n on_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v redeem_v himself_o or_o his_o brother_n rom._n 5._o 12._o with_o ps_n 49._o 6_o 8._o the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o ps_n 38._o 4._o but_o now_o this_o lamb_n be_v strong_a as_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v bear_v and_o stand_v under_o all_o our_o sin_n all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isay_n 53._o 6._o and_o he_o also_o lay_v and_o execute_v on_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 12._o 27_o 31._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 53._o 4_o 5._o and_o ch_n 63._o 1_o 5._o mat._n 26._o 38_o 39_o with_o heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o endure_v the_o cross_n all_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n due_a to_o we_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o our_o sin_v against_o god_n heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o herein_o he_o grapple_v with_o all_o our_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v they_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a one_o in_o that_o god_n lay_v such_o burden_n upon_o he_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o strength_n lo_o he_o be_v strong_a job_n 9_o 19_o for_o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n isay_n 9_o 6._o and_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o he_o make_v strong_a for_o himself_o ps_n 80._o 17._o and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n appear_v to_o be_v exceed_o strong_a in_o bear_v and_o endure_v these_o heavy_a burden_n his_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n many_o water_n can_v not_o quench_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o 2._o and_o his_o strength_n wonderful_o appear_v in_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 2._o 19_o 21._o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o but_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resorrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o as_o also_o herein_o his_o wonderful_a strength_n appear_v in_o vanquish_a and_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n ps_n 24._o 8._o he_o bear_v even_o bare_a away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o or_o of_o the_o multitude_n isay_n 53._o 12._o he_o make_v purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 1_o 4_o 5._o 8._o and_o ch_n 7._o 18._o but_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a
17._o god_n honour_v he_o also_o in_o be_v with_o he_o and_o own_v and_o strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v general_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n joh._n 8._o 54._o with_o isay_n 53._o 3._o in_o lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o death_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o he_o crown_v he_o with_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o with_o isay_n 49._o 6._o and_o have_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n honour_v he_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n he_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o honour_n heb._n 2._o 9_o with_o ps_n 91._o 15._o he_o have_v raise_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o lay_v he_o as_o a_o good_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o mankind_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 6._o isay_n 28._o 16._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v and_o disallow_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 118._o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o preeminence_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o he_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o door_n of_o approach_n unto_o god_n the_o true_a vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o hâ—th_v prefer_v he_o above_o all_o above_o the_o glorious_a angel_n he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1._o 4_o 14._o above_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 3._o 1_o 6._o above_o aaron_n the_o typical_a high_a priest_n heb._n 5._o 4._o 7._o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n col._n 1._o 18._o with_o psal_n 89._o 27._o rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o 17._o 14._o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 10._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n though_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o they_o psal_n 8._o 5_o 8._o with_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 8_o 9_o eph._n 1._o 22._o and_o in_o due_a season_n his_o horn_n shall_v glorious_o and_o visible_o be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n psal_n 112._o 9_o with_o psal_n 145._o 5._o 14._o and_o honour_n from_o all_o creature_n divine_a honour_n even_o religious_a and_o divine_a worship_n isay_n 29._o 13._o with_o mat._n 15._o 8_o 9_o see_v note_n before_o on_o v._o 8._o and_o particular_o by_o all_o man_n god_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n they_o shall_v honour_v he_o in_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 5._o 22_o 24._o with_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o mat._n 17._o 5._o and_o by_o all_o his_o saint_n as_o here_o he_o be_v v._o 8._o 10._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n mal._n 1._o 6._o and_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o it_o be_v but_o meet_v and_o reasonable_a therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v their_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v their_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n heb._n 2._o 13._o isay_n 58._o 13._o see_v notes_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 9_o and_o he_o have_v get_v he_o honour_n upon_o that_o crooked_a serpent_n leviathan_n the_o devil_n as_o god_n do_v on_o pharaoh_n exod._n 14._o 17_o 18._o in_o that_o he_o have_v bind_v that_o strong_a one_o through_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o be_v destroy_v and_o will_v destroy_v he_o as_o to_o his_o second_o in_o due_a season_n psal_n 110._o 1._o heb._n 10._o 11_o 12._o oh_o then_o see_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v honour_n let_v we_o honour_v he_o in_o prefer_v he_o before_o our_o chief_a joy_n and_o love_v he_o more_o than_o our_o near_a relation_n in_o this_o world_n mat._n 10._o 37_o 38._o with_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 29_o 30._o luke_n 14._o 26_o 27_o 33._o let_v we_o kiss_v he_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n ps_n 2._o 12._o joh._n 12._o 26._o let_v we_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o increase_n prov._n 3._o 9_o consider_v that_o honour_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v and_o dispense_v it_o to_o other_o and_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o prov._n 3._o 13_o 16._o and_o 4._o 8._o and_o ch_n 8._o 6_o 18._o 6._o and_o glory_n this_n be_v near_o in_o signification_n to_o the_o former_a expression_n as_o be_v say_v before_o see_v notes_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 9_o and_o he_o be_v indeed_o worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n to_o be_v high_o and_o honourable_o esteem_v to_o receive_v lustre_n beauty_n splendour_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n act._n 3._o 13._o he_o herein_o glorify_v he_o in_o beget_v and_o make_v or_o create_v he_o his_o son_n jer._n 31._o 22._o in_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o in_o be_v with_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o unto_o and_o in_o all_o his_o service_n and_o suffering_n joh._n 17._o 1._o in_o appoint_v he_o and_o give_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n joh._n 12._o 23_o 24._o and_o ch_n 13._o 31._o heb._n 2._o 9_o in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o justification_n act._n 3._o 13_o 15._o and_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 21._o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o act._n 22._o 11._o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o have_v a_o heavenly_a image_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44_o 48._o a_o glorious_a dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o creature_n god_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ps_n 8._o 4_o 8._o with_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 9_o a_o glorious_a fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14_o 16._o with_o col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o ch_n 2._o 3_o 9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o he_o isay_n 11._o 1._o in_o he_o be_v redemption_n righteousness_n eternal_a life_n yea_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o joh._n 16._o 15._o but_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v afterward_o further_o occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o particular_a here_o attribute_v to_o the_o lamb_n viz._n blessing_n he_o be_v go_v and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o act._n 7._o 55._o and_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o ch_n 8._o 1._o where_o he_o be_v and_o remain_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o heb._n 5._o 4_o 5._o and_o god_n have_v give_v this_o glory_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n isay_n 42._o 6_o 8._o heb._n 3._o 1_o 3._o and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n ps_n 102._o 16._o in_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n mat._n 16._o 27._o mark_v 8._o 38._o luke_n 9_o 26._o and_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n mat._n 25._o 31._o and_o 19_o 28._o and_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n from_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 28_o 29._o ps_n 29._o 12._o and_o 96._o 7_o 8._o with_o heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o and_o confer_v it_o upon_o other_o upon_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n mat._n 19_o 28_o 29._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o owner_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o so_o the_o giver_n and_o dispenser_n of_o it_o both_o now_o and_o hereafter_o jam._n
the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6._o 23._o all_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v be_v free_o promise_v and_o will_v be_v dispense_v and_o render_v of_o grace_n and_o if_o of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 6._o it_o be_v indeed_o assure_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o every_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v certain_o have_v this_o promise_v perform_v but_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o worth_a or_o merit_n in_o his_o act_n of_o overcome_v as_o to_o deserve_v what_o be_v here_o promise_v for_o alas_o there_o be_v so_o much_o pollution_n and_o unworthiness_n cleave_v to_o the_o believer_n best_o deed_n that_o god_n may_v just_o wipe_v they_o out_o and_o punish_v they_o who_o do_v they_o neh._n 13._o 14_o 22._o nor_o be_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o otherwise_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n and_o perfume_v they_o with_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o render_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n exod._n 28._o 38._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o rev._n 5._o 8._o and_o ch_n 8._o 3_o 5._o yea_o if_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v they_o yet_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v they_o to_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v luke_n 17._o 10._o and_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o their_o overcome_a and_o the_o reward_n for_o i_o reckon_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v i_o will_v give_v 3._o yea_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o performance_n hereof_o may_v be_v import_v and_o signify_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o and_o the_o holy_a brethren_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o consider_v he_o in_o that_o respect_n heb._n 10._o 23._o with_o ch_z 3._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o promise_n in_o due_a time_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 3._o we_o come_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n true_o this_o he_o now_o give_v by_o faith_n but_o hereafter_o he_o will_v do_v it_o more_o full_o and_o glorious_o cant._n 2._o 3_o 4._o now_o by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v mean_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v he_o prov._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v the_o green_a tree_n luke_n 23._o 31._o the_o green_a firtree_n from_o who_o all_o our_o fruit_n be_v find_v hos_fw-la 14._o 8._o of_o who_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v a_o type_n gen._n 2._o 9_o and_o ch_n 3._o 22._o he_o have_v obtain_v life_n into_o himself_o for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o mankind_n eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 20._o and_o in_o due_a time_n he_o come_v down_o spiritual_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o dead_a world_n joh._n 6._o 33._o and_o eternal_a life_n now_o by_o faith_n to_o he_o that_o see_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o ch_n 17._o 2._o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o here_o promise_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n bless_a say_v he_o be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n rev._n 22._o 2._o 14._o such_o a_o one_o as_o overcome_v shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n and_o he_o will_v make_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n ps_n 36._o 7_o 9_o and_o 16._o 11._o of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v ps_n 22._o 26._o they_o shall_v then_o have_v complete_a satisfaction_n delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v isay_n 45._o 23_o 25._o with_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v then_o for_o ever_o praise_v he_o their_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o yea_o their_o whole_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o typical_a tree_n of_o life_n that_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v thereof_o they_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o gen._n 3._o 22._o and_o they_o shall_v then_o eat_v he_o and_o live_v and_o never_o die_v joh._n 6._o 57_o 58._o not_o only_o now_o do_v they_o feed_v on_o he_o but_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o his_o suffering_n with_o the_o end_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o shall_v be_v remember_v feed_v upon_o praise_v and_o delight_v in_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o song_n not_o only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o that_o part_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o be_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o how_o do_v this_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o and_o how_o may_v it_o engage_v we_o to_o come_v continual_o unto_o and_o follow_v he_o 4._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o of_o my_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o paradise_n here_o speak_v of_o we_o may_v be_v help_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n paradise_n in_o general_a do_v signify_v a_o pleasant_a orchard_n or_o place_n of_o tree_n and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v orchard_n in_o eccles_n 2._o 5._o cant._n 4._o 13._o and_o particular_o hereby_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n heaven_n itself_o or_o that_o glorious_a place_n into_o which_o christ_n be_v enter_v so_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23._o 43._o and_o this_o further_a appear_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o in_o one_o verse_n say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n in_o another_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 4._o he_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v now_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n all_o heaven_n visible_a to_o we_o into_o heaven_n itself_o eph._n 4._o 8_o 10._o with_o heb._n 9_o 26._o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o place_n of_o infinite_a joy_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o of_o this_o eden_n which_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n be_v a_o figure_n isay_n 51._o 3._o now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o and_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o most_o glorious_a place_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 20_o 21._o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o and_o receive_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 51._o mark_v 16._o 19_o act._n 1._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o there_o he_o be_v and_o there_o he_o shall_v remain_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n until_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o then_o he_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o yield_v his_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o this_o tree_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n rev._n 21._o 2_o 3._o with_o ch_z 22._o 2_o 14_o 16._o god_n shall_v then_o send_v we_o jesus_n who_o now_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o act_v 3._o
and_o they_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o save_v and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v isa_n 60._o 12_o 14._o dan._n 7._o 14_o 27._o thus_o our_o lord_n promise_v and_o say_v he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n rev._n 2._o 26_o 27_o with_o psal_n 2._o 8_o 10._o and_o rev._n 19_o 15._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o but_o unto_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v not_o further_o enlarge_v here_o 4._o when_o and_o with_o who_o shall_v these_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o so_o reign_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a distinct_o and_o particular_o and_o so_o 1._o when_o shall_v they_o so_o reign_v to_o this_o we_o have_v often_o intimate_o give_v answer_n before_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v while_o they_o be_v in_o mortal_a body_n nor_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o corruptible_a state_n but_o when_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n shall_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o so_o we_o say_v again_o they_o shall_v not_o reign_v as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o till_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a when_o none_o but_o the_o righteous_a one_o shall_v be_v raise_v luk._n 14._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v indeed_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n he_o be_v raise_v long_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v be_v so_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n already_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o they_o only_a and_o so_o they_o also_o will_v be_v raise_v long_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a namely_o a_o thousand_o year_n whether_o more_o strict_o or_o large_o take_v and_o more_o rev._n 20._o 4_o 12._o then_o or_o after_o the_o end_n when_o will_v be_v the_o second_o and_o general_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o with_o vers_n 5._o now_o then_o at_o christ_n come_n the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o survive_a of_o that_o body_n change_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o to_o wit_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o before_o the_o live_a saint_n be_v change_v and_o catch_v up_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o etc._n etc._n in_o order_n whereto_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_v thes_n 4._o 14_o 17._o with_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51-53_a then_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o so_o long_o since_o be_v fulfil_v thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n namely_o they_o shall_v then_o sing_v glorious_o that_o song_n there_o mention_v isa_n 26._o 19_o with_o chap._n 25._o and_o 26._o 15_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o reign_v when_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o before_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o what_o he_o see_v in_o vision_n i_o see_v say_v he_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v &c_n &c_n and_o they_o live_v to_o wit_n revive_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n en_fw-fr such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o 4._o 6._o and_o this_o sure_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n only_o but_o also_o the_o best_a resurrection_n as_o the_o first_o robe_n be_v the_o best_a luk._n 15._o 22._o or_o the_o chief_a mark_n 6._o 21._o and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o better_a resurrection_n to_o wit_n than_o the_o second_o and_o general_a because_o they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o it_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o so_o do_v heb._n 11._o 37._o the_o time_n then_o when_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v after_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o better_a resurrection_n according_a to_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o inherit_v and_o judge_v that_o world_n be_v such_o only_a as_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v nor_o any_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n luk._n 20._o 35_o 36._o with_o heb._n 2._o 5._o this_o honour_n and_o happiness_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n shall_v arrive_v at_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o heb._n 12._o 23-28_a with_o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o so_o much_o also_o may_v well_o be_v contain_v in_o and_o collect_v from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o song_n of_o hannah_n in_o which_o she_o say_v he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o with_o psal_n 113._o 6_o 8._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o these_o word_n he_o raise_v up_o etc._n etc._n do_v certain_o refer_v to_o his_o exalt_v person_n sometime_o in_o this_o day_n out_o of_o their_o low_a abject_a condition_n unto_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o most_o full_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o glorious_a dignity_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o lift_v they_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n isa_n 26._o 19_o john_n 3._o 14._o jer._n 9_o 22._o psal_n 9_o 13._o nor_o do_v that_o hinder_v the_o interpretation_n give_v that_o she_o and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o say_v he_o raise_v up_o and_o left_v for_o in_o such_o like_a word_n the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v also_o speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v see_v john_n 5._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v after_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n dan._n 7._o 27._o the_o great_a one_o of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o empire_n be_v still_o in_o mortal_a body_n and_o must_v needs_o die_v what_o man_n be_v